Produced by KD Weeks, hekula03 and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)






------------------------------------------------------------------------

                          Transcriber’s Note:

This version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects.
Italics are delimited with the ‘_’ character as _italic_.

Illustrations are indicated by their captions. Their positions in the
tex have been adjusted to fall on a paragraph break.

Minor errors, attributable to the printer, have been corrected. Please
see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding
the handling of any textual issues encountered during its preparation.

[Illustration: FRONTISPIECE.]

                          MY WAYWARD PARDNER;
                                  OR,
                               MY TRIALS
                                  WITH
                    JOSIAH, AMERICA, THE WIDOW BUMP,
                             AND ETCETERY.

                                   BY

                          JOSIAH ALLEN’S WIFE,
                           (MARIETTA HOLLEY,)

     AUTHOR OF “MY OPINIONS AND BETSEY BOBBET’S,” “SAMANTHA AT THE
                            CENTENNIAL,” &C.

                             --------------

                “_Wimmen is my theme, and also Josiah._”

                             --------------

              =Illustrations by True W. Williams.=

                             --------------

                    PUBLISHED BY SUBSCRIPTION ONLY.

                             --------------


                            HARTFORD, CONN.:
                      AMERICAN PUBLISHING COMPANY.
                                 1882.

                              COPYRIGHT BY

                            MARIETTA HOLLEY.

                                 1880.

                         (All rights reserved.)




                         TO JOSIAH AND AMERICA.

           WITH THE HOPE THAT HE AND SHE BOTH WILL PUT THEIR
                BEST FOOT FORWARD AND WALK OFF NOBLY IN
                      THE PATH OF RIGHT THIS BOOK
                            IS DEDICATED BY
               THEIR AFFECTIONATE FRIEND AND WELL WISHER,

                                       _JOSIAH ALLEN’S WIFE_




                                PREFACE.

                               ----------


I told Josiah that I guessed I would write a book about several
things—and wimmen. Says I, “My mind has been dretful agitated lately
about that certain lot of female wimmen that are sufferin’ more than
tongue can tell. Why,” says I, “when I think of their agony and wrongs,
it fairly makes the blood bile in my veins. I love the female sect,”
says I firmly, “I am one of ’em myself.”

Says he (not wantin’ me to say a word about it), “Let ’em write about it
themselves.”

Says I, “Josiah Allen, do you remember when you fell down through the
barn and broke your limb, and most broke your other leg?”

“Yes,” says he, “but what of it?”

Says I, “What if I had stood still in the buttery winder, and hollered
at you to help yourself, and if you was in pain to get out of it?”

“Well,” says he, “let ’em get some of their own folks to do the writin’
then. They haint none of your folks, nobody won’t expect nothin’ of
you.” (He had reasons for not wantin’ me to tell all I knew about
certain things.)

But I says in solemn tones, “Do you remember that time you fell, Josiah
Allen, and I, bein’ bound down by rheumatizm, couldn’t do nothin’ but
blow the dinner-horn for help, and Sam Snyder come on the run, and
fetched you in, and went after the doctor?”

“Throw that leg in my face, if you want to, but what of it?”

Says I, “Them sufferin’ female wimmen are bound down fur more painfully
and gauling than you wuz. I haint the strength to lift ’em up myself,
but I am a goin’ to toot the horn for help. I am a goin’ to blow through
it powerful breaths of principle and warnin’; and mebby another Samuel,
an uncle of mine, that I honor and admire, may hear it, and start off on
the run, and lift the hull of them poor female wimmen up, out of their
pain and humiliatin’ situation. He can do it if he is a mind to,” says
I, “as easy as Sam Snyder lifted you, and easier, for he sweat powerful,
and most dropped you once or twice. And,” says I firmly, “my mind is
made up, Josiah Allen, I shall holler for Samuel.”

“Wall, wall, holler away, for all I care.” He had strong reasons for not
wantin’ me to speak a word about certain things, and his tone was very
snappish, snappisher than it had been for over seven weeks. But such
trials do great spirits no harm; no, it only lifts ’em up above their
own earthly peace and happiness, and sets ’em more firmly and stiddily on
their loftier spears.

I sithed, but I didn’t contend another word with him, only jest that
sithe, and then I commenced to write my book.

                        WHAT THE BOOK IS ABOUT.

                  ------------------------------------

                         JOSIAH ALLEN GOES ASTRAY.

 A curious World and a curious Coincidence—Realms of
   Mystery—Josiah Acts queer and Sits on a Volcano—“Wait till
   Evenin’”—Widow Bump and Her Nutcakes are Discussed—How She
   Ruined the Tailors—A tedious Evening and a Night of
   Woe—Fearful Words from the sleeping Josiah—“The real Josiah,
   Where was He?”—A mysterious Sign—Firm Resolves—“Pardners Must
   Be Watched”—Duty Tackled—Josiah Stays at Home—Samantha’s
   powerful Weapons victorious, and the Widow Bump Forgotten         19-51

                        KITTY SMITH AND CALEB COBB.

 A Visit from One of the Smiths Who is Poor and Proud—Kitty’s
   Secret, which Must Be Kept—Her Would-be Lover, and how She
   Encouraged Him—Sketch of Kellup the Hearse-driver and His
   Experiences with Hair dyes—Why He Didn’t Marry—Blamed by the
   Census-taker—How Nine Girls Lost Him—How He Killed Jane
   Sofier—The Death-Blow—His Warning to Women—Old Cobb and His
   Arguments—A Sermon by Samantha—The old, old Story
   Rehearsed—Kitty’s Kiss—Fun for Kitty                              52-89

                        JOSIAH GOES INTO BUSINESS.

 Josiah, Hankering for Speculation and Neighbors, Repairs the old
   House and Rents It to “a beautiful Family” from Zoar—Rumors
   that They were Smoked out—Josiah Feels neat, and Loves to
   Neighbor—So Do the Spinkses, Their Cow, and Their Hens—They
   Borrow Feather Beds, Pantaloons, and Pork—Their Twin “Takes to
   Him”—He Nurses the Twin, Sleeps with the Boys, Chases the Cow,
   and Takes “solid Comfort”; but “Gets mad” at last, and
   Meditates Murder—Summary Process—Adieu to the Spinkses           90-118

                         MORALIZIN’ AND EPISODIN’.

 Josiah Longs for more Speculation and Comes Home “as cross as a
   Bear”—An Epoch of History—The new Head-dress and how It Was
   Bought—Caleb Cobb’s Opinions thereof, and of extravagant
   Members of the Meetin’-house—Samantha Rejoins, Holding up
   Nature Wreathed in Beauty as a Pattern, and Advocating Charity
   toward both the Rich and the Poor—Two Sides to
   Everything—Naming the Baby—Caleb Changes the Subject, and
   Starts off to Borrow the Stun-bolt                              119-151

                     JOSIAH UNDERTAKES MORE BUSINESS.

 How old Ben Mandagool Made Money—Josiah Wants to do likewise,
   but Knowing Samantha will Object, Feels cross, Looks mauger,
   and at last Says He Wants to take Summer Boarders—Affection
   _vs._ Principle—Samantha Yields—Josiah Engages Boarders, and
   Figures out the Profits—A Competency at last!—“Get a Girl”—The
   Tip-toe of Expectation—Arrival of the Dankses—Tremendous
   Appetites—Victuals and Profits Disappear—The Secret out—More
   Trouble—A heavy Bill, and how he Flatted the Colt and Squshed
   the Grin’-stun—How They Made Ghosts and Were hard on the Tom
   Turkey—Night-walking and Historicks—Arrival of old Danks—The
   Crisis—Josiah’s Wrath—How He Scared Danks, and how Danks
   Scared him—Samantha Speaks of Matrimony and its
   Responsibilities, and Consoles all Matrimourners—A Lawsuit and
   its Result                                                      152-188

                       A VISIT FROM MISS RICKERSON.

 A windy Day—The Simons of the Desert—Good Advice to
   Women—Preparing for an Emergency—“Likely Creeters”—Now and
   then—Vain Experiments—The miscarried Letter—“She is Coming
   to-day!”—Arrival of Miss Rickerson, she that Was an Allen—Her
   flattering Tongue—How She Scared Caleb Cobb, Extolled the
   Spring Corset, and made Josiah Think he was handsome—Our four
   old Fathers and their chilly Blue Laws—“Praise your Friends
   while they Are Living”—Samantha Holds firm, but Cooks good
   Victuals, and Does well by Alzina Ann                           189-204

                          CASSANDRA’S TEA PARTY.

 History of Cassandra and her Misfortune—History of her bashful
   Husband, Nathan Spooner—Some of his Adventures and
   Experiences—How he Went hungry to Please Himself, and Feasted
   to Please Others—How he Courted Cassandra—Scenes at the
   Wedding—The Tea-party, and how Alzina Entertained Nathan—“The
   Image of his Pa”—At the Tea-table, and how Nathan Said
   Grace—Untimely Remarks—Samantha to the Rescue—After
   Supper—Alzina Walks with Cassandra in the Garden—She Slanders
   Josiah and Calls him a “humbly Creeter”—Samantha Appears on
   the Scene—A Tableau—Sarcastic Remarks about People who Take
   Liberties with their Friends—Alzina’s Confession—The Walk
   homeward                                                        205-229

                          THE LORDS OF CREATION.

 Josiah Is proud and tickled because he Is a Man—His Opinion of
   “Wimmen”—What old Error Would do if They Made the Laws, and
   where York State Would Be—Samantha Points out a Monument of
   Man’s Economy and Wisdom with Her new Tow-mop—A
   Reminiscence—Under the Meetin’-house Shed—Guilt Arrayed in
   festal Robes to Lure the Unwary                                 230-240

                         A EXERTION FOR PLEASURE.

 Josiah’s new “Idee,” which Samantha Discourages—The Folly of
   Chasing Pleasure—Exertion to the Lake Resolved on—Caleb
   Sacrifices his own Pleasure for the Welfare of the Fair
   Sect—He Is not Their Natural Enemy, but Can’t Marry Them
   all—Preparations—Early to Bed—Visitors, and a Conference
   Meetin’—“Galluses and Night Caps”—A Wild Night—Dreams—Josiah
   Wears T. Jefferson’s Uniform—The Start—Arrival at the Lake—How
   Twenty Old Fools “Sot Sail”—Overboard—Sea-sick and weak as
   Cats—On the Sand-Beach—Demoralized Vittles—Wasps and
   Muskeeters—Histing an Umbrell—Josiah Meets with Two Accidents,
   and Retires to Meditate—A Search for Josiah—Josiah Wears a
   Shawl and Looks meachin’—The Return to the Main-land, and Ride
   Homeward in the Rain—The Rheumatiz Takes Hold—“Is this
   Pleasure, Josiah Allen?”                                        241-269

                         A VISIT TO THE CHILDREN.

 “The Croup Is around”—A Slave to Conscience—Caleb Enquires about
   Kitty’s Health, and Decides that He May Marry Her—Why He Did
   not Write to Her, and why He Wore old Clothes—A Funeral at Log
   London—A Load of Company—The Start for Jonesville—Thomas J.
   and Maggie—Providence and the Weather—Arrival at Whitfield’s—A
   pretty Sight—Portraits of little Samantha Joe and Her Pa and
   Ma—The Sun and Sunflower—The Kiss of Welcome—A Talk with
   Tirzah Ann, Who Says They Are Going off for Rest and
   Pleasure—“Miss Skidmore Is Going, and all genteel People
   Go”—Samantha’s Advice, “Better Let Well Enough Alone,” is
   Rejected—Who need a Change of Scene and who do not—The
   Stiff-necked Miss Skidmore—Who Leads the Jonesville
   Aristocracy?—How Samantha Prescribed for her, and Was Winked
   out—“Burdock Won’t Help Her”—Proud Keturah Allen—Samantha’s
   Ideas of People who Put on Airs and Feel above Her              270-302

                      TIRZAH ANN TO A WATERIN’ PLACE.

 How Tirzah Ann, Whitfield, and Samantha Joe, Went off for Rest,
   and how they Came back as poor as 3 Snails—Tirzah’s Story of
   her Experiences and Wrongs at Miss Skidmore’s Tavern—How She
   Resolved at Starting to outdo the Skidmores—How they Rested
   and Recreated—Midnight in the fourth Story of a Waterin’
   Place—The young Man who Was Crossed in Love, and the young
   Maiden Who Owned a Melodeon—Wails of Woe—How the Baby Was
   Skairt into the Historicks—Bathin’, deep Water, Cramps and
   Drowndin’—Pulled out by the Hair—Too much Mineral Water—How
   Whitfield Played Polo (a Game Josiah Wants to Play) and Was
   Hit by a base Ball—How He Danced too much, and Got
   Disabled—Evenin’ Parties, Dancin’ and Flirtin’—The Worst of
   All; Tirzah’s dreadful Confession, Which must be Kept a
   Secret; “She Flirted with a Man!”—About Her Trouble with
   Whitfield in consequence, how He Was jealous, and how a
   Separation Was imminent—“Such Doins!”—Piles of Money Spent,
   and Morals Totterin’—Bought Wit is the best                     303-329

                       MISS BOBBET LETS THE CAT OUT.

 An old Acquaintance—Sorrows of Her domestic Life, and her great
   Consolation—The Dignity of Marriage—Simon’s horrible Horrors—A
   Present for Betsey—A Summer Evening’s Scene—Josiah and the
   high-tide Level of Love—The Stranger in the Kitchen—How He
   Looked, and What He Said—Why He didn’t Set down—He Calls for
   some Cider, and Persisting in his Demands, is Driven from the
   House at the Point of Samantha’s Umberel—Tobacco, and why
   People Use it—A Visit from Betsey, who Says the Intruder is
   Elder Judas Wart, Who is Sealed to Widder Bump, who has been
   Forwarded to Utah by Express—Betsey Tells about his disabled
   Wives, and about the Mormon Meetin’s in Jonesville—Shocking
   Disclosures—“Bobbet Went to ’em and so did Josiah
   Allen!”—Fearful Words—Samantha Groans aloud, and Feels
   Wicked—The Mormon Wimmen’s Appeal to Emily (She that was a
   Webb) and Samantha—A Woman to be proud of—Direlection in
   Duty—Samantha’s firm Resolve to be up and Doin’—She Hankers to
   Tackle Elder Wart and America, and Gets madder and madder       330-354

                        A SERENADIN’ EPISODE, ETC.

 Betsey Bobbet’s new Poem, Entitled “A Wife’s Story,” and
   Published in the _Gimlet_—She Laments her Wedded Life and
   (although proud to Think she Married Simon) “to be a Widder is
   her Theme”—“Husbands are Tryin’,” and Simon’s Loss would be
   Betsey’s Gain—The pathetic Story of E. Wellington Gansey who
   Came from the Ohio to Visit his Childhood’s Home—He is
   Welcomed by His early Playmates, Has a good Time, and Resolves
   to Move back to Jonesville—Josiah and Others Are so elated
   that They Go to Serenade Him—Samantha, Left alone in the
   House, Has exciting Experiences—She Hears Noises, Gets Skairt,
   and Expects to be Burgled and Rapined—She is finally Appeared
   to and Talks with the Ghost—Poor Tamer Mooney and Her horrible
   Words—“Bloody Indians, Yells, and Tomyhawks!”—Rousting the
   Neighbors—Reappearance of Josiah—What Hit Him—What Hit Old
   Bobbet—What Hit the Editor of the _Augur_—What Hit Old Gansey,
   etc.—Eliab leaves His Childhood’s Home, and Starts for the
   Ohio by the first Train                                         355-396

                      JUDAS WART AND SUFFERIN’ WOMEN.

 Josiah has a Stitch, Comes in on a Broom-handle, and is Made
   comfortable—The Elder Wart also Comes in, Seems dreadful
   Tickled, and Makes some complimentary Remarks—Josiah Overhears
   them, and Forgets his “Stitch”—Samantha Rescues the Elder,
   who, in retaliation, Twits Josiah about “a certain Widder” to
   whom He Had Been partial—Josiah Denies the Imputation and Gets
   luny—His strange Hallucination, and Memories of his
   Childhood—Samantha, being again “Approached” by the Elder,
   Gets mad and Threatens him with the Tea-kettle—He Wants to
   “Argue,” and Samantha Tackles Him—What Mormons Worship—Who
   they Rob and Murder—What they Covet, and Get, too—The
   Wretchedness of Mormon Wimmen, and especially of Wife No.
   1—Ruined Morals—Beelzebub’s own Timber—A Voice from Old
   Babylon and the Turkey—No Acquaintance with Thalos and Mr.
   Plato—The Elder Gets “Sassy,” and Samantha Declares She Will
   Appeal to her Uncle Samuel, who, though a little distracted
   and run down by his domestic Troubles, Can and Will Stop
   Mormonism—The Elder’s parting Shot, which Josiah Resents by an
   Attack in the Rear—“A skairter Man never Lived”                 397-469

                           A CRISIS WITH KELLUP.

 Kitty Departs, and Kellup Calls to See her 5 Minutes
   afterward—He is greatly Depressed—“Wimmen is what’s the
   Matter”—He is sorry for Kitty, and says he will Write to
   her—On Reflection he Authorizes Samantha to tell her he Will
   Marry her whether or no, even if She is poor—Remembring
   Sofier’s Fate, he “Dassent” do an Errand at Marier’s House—A
   Visit from Cassandra and her young Babe—How Nathan Treated his
   Heir—A mysterious Decree—Thrillin’ News—Kitty Smith Disappears
   from the Scene—So Does Miss Smith the Elder—So Does Wart (the
   Elder)—So Does Kellup and the Hearse—A pastoral
   Scene—Samantha, Reclining by the Brook-side, Listens to a Bird
   as he Sings and Swings; Watches the Sky and Golden-rod
   Reflected in the Stream; Meditates on the Old and the New, the
   Steadfast and the Changing; and Thinks how swift the Water is
   a Runnin’ toward the Sea                                        470-490

                              THE PICTURES
                         MR. WILLIAMS HAS MADE.

                                                           PAGE
          1. FRONTISPIECE                    (FULL PAGE)
          2. “THE TEDIOUS EVENING WANED      (FULL PAGE)     18
             AWAY”
          3. PORTRAIT OF THE WIDDER BUMP                     24
          4. AN IDEAL FAMILY                 (FULL PAGE)     28
          5. MEASURED BY THE WIDDER                          32
          6. JOSIAH DREAMING                                 36
          7. THOSE “AWFUL WORDS”             (FULL PAGE)     40
          8. A SOLEMN WARNING                                42
          9. JOSIAH’S DISAPPOINTMENT                         47
         10. KITTY SMITH                     (FULL PAGE)     54
         11. KELLUP                                          59
         12. THE WOMAN QUESTION                              63
         13. THE DESERTED                                    65
         14. PAYING HER WAY                                  67
         15. HOW JANE WAS ROPED IN           (FULL PAGE)     69
         16. THE DEATH-BLOW                                  71
         17. A JUDGMENT SEAT                                 74
         18. SWINGIN’ OUT                                    83
         19. A COB(B) WITHOUT CORN           (FULL PAGE)     85
         20. KITTY’S KISS                                    87
         21. JOSIAH FEELS NEAT                               93
         22. ARRIVAL OF THE SPINKSES                         97
         23. YOKED BUT NOT MATED             (FULL PAGE)    100
         24. JOSIAH NEIGHBORS                               102
         25. BORROWIN’ JOSIAH                               106
         26. SPINKS’ES COW—A NIGHT SCENE     (FULL PAGE)    108
         27. OUR HEN-DAIRY                                  110
         28. JOSIAH’S VOW                                   117
         29. DANGER AHEAD                                   118
         30. THE NEW HEAD-DRESS                             121
         31. APPLE BLOSSOMS                                 123
         32. HOW IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN                         124
         33. HARD AT IT                                     126
         34. NATURE’S OCEAN BOUDOIR          (FULL PAGE)    129
         35. NATURE’S WORK                                  131
         36. BABY PILLER CASE                               135
         37. FEELING CHRISTIAN                              137
         38. “BLESSINGS ON THEM ALL”         (FULL PAGE)    141
         39. A HEAVENLY MESSENGER                           143
         40. THE WREATHED SPEAR                             145
         41. A GUIDING HAND                                 150
         42. “WHAT’S THE MATTER, JOSIAH?”                   154
         43. A POETICAL SIMELY               (FULL PAGE)    158
         44. JOSIAH’S IDEE                                  161
         45. EARLY BIRDS                                    162
         46. OUR BOARDERS                    (FULL PAGE)    165
         47. A SURPRISED COLT                               170
         48. EXERCISING THE GOBBLER                         172
         49. A HEAVY BILL                    (FULL PAGE)    176
         50. “SHUT THAT DOOR”                               192
         51. ARRIVAL OF MISS RICKERSON                      196
         52. KELLUP’S CONUNDRUM                             202
         53. NATHAN SPOONER                                 206
         54. NATHAN SNICKERS                                207
         55. PUDDING AND MILK                               209
         56. THE FAMILY NIGHT-CAP            (FULL PAGE)    211
         57. “NATHAN SOT DOWN”                              214
         58. CASSANDRA’S MISFORTUNE          (FULL PAGE)    217
         59. BAD FOR NATHAN                                 222
         60. FACE TO FACE                                   226
         61. A MONUMENT OF MEN’S ECONOMY                    233
         62. ON THE RAGGED EDGE                             236
         63. UNDER THE MEETING-HOUSE SHED    (FULL PAGE)    238
         64. ROUTED OUT                                     246
         65. “MURDER WILL OUT”                              247
         66. SAMANTHA’S DREAM                (FULL PAGE)    249
         67. FACING TROUBLE                  (FULL PAGE)    253
         68. BOUND FOR THE ISLAND                           255
         69. ON THE BEACH                                   257
         70. DISCOURAGED EXCURSIONIST        (FULL PAGE)    260
         71. A DESPERATE SITUATION                          264
         72. HOMEWARD BOUND                  (FULL PAGE)    267
         73. THE END OF THE EXERTION                        269
         74. MOVING JOSIAH                                  271
         75. DRESSED FOR THE OCCASION                       274
         76. A ROADSIDE VISIT                (FULL PAGE)    279
         77. A HAPPY HOME                                   281
         78. LITTLE SAMANTHA JOE                            283
         79. JOSIAH STILL                                   286
         80. THE ANNUAL TURNOUT              (FULL PAGE)    289
         81. MRS. SKIDMORE                                  292
         82. KETURAH ALLEN                                  295
         83. VIEW OF JONESVILLE              (FULL PAGE)    300
         84. “A PITIFUL SIGHT”               (FULL PAGE)    306
         85. KEEPIN’ UP HER END                             309
         86. MIDNIGHT AT A WATERING-PLACE    (FULL PAGE)    312
         87. WAIL OF WOE                                    314
         88. QUAVERS AND SHAKES                             316
         89. DOIN’ THEIR LEVEL BEST                         318
         90. HOW JOSIAH WOULD PLAY POLO      (FULL PAGE)    320
         91. THE RESCUE                                     323
         92. “IT TASTED AWFULLY”                            324
         93. A SAD SCENE                                    325
         94. TIRZAH ANN FLIRTS WITH A MAN    (FULL PAGE)    327
         95. A PRESENT FOR BETSEY                           331
         96. FRIENDLY FEELIN’S                              332
         97. MEETING THE ELDER                              355
         98. A THREATNIN’ ATTITUDE                          341
         99. MISS BOBBET TELLS ABOUT JOSIAH  (FULL PAGE)    344
        100. “A RARITY TO ’EM”                              348
        101. BOBBET AND JOSIAH TALKIN’                      352
        102. OLD TOIL’S BRIDE                (FULL PAGE)    357
        103. THE WILD-EYED WOMAN                            363
        104. NO ANSWER                                      367
        105. E. WELLINGTON GANSEY                           370
        106. BURGLERS                                       379
        107. THE GHOST                                      380
        108. TAMER MOONEY                                   383
        109. THE SERENADING PARTY                           384
        110. THE BRUISED JOSIAH                             387
        111. THE SERENADE                    (FULL PAGE)    390
        112. “MANDANA! MANDANA!”                            395
        113. A STITCH IN THE BACK            (FULL PAGE)    398
        114. ELDER JUDAS WART                               400
        115. RESCUING THE ELDER                             401
        116. HOT WATER                                      407
        117. “LESS ARGUE”                    (FULL PAGE)    409
        118. MOUNTAIN MEADOWS                               417
        119. AN ANGEL OF PEACE                              430
        120. MR. AND MRS. PLATO                             436
        121. THE HINDOO MOTHER                              441
        122. A FALLEN ANGEL                                 443
        123. THE OLD MAN                                    450
        124. OUR DISTRACTED UNCLE                           453
        125. THE CALL TO DUTY                (FULL PAGE)    455
        126. HELPS FOR THE HEATHEN                          457
        127. JOSIAH ENDS THE ARGUMENT        (FULL PAGE)    464
        128. DEPARTURE OF THE ELDER                         467
        129. TAKIN’ A REEF                                  475
        130. MARIER BURPEY                                  480
        131. “DO YOU WANT A PAIR OF BOOTS?”                 484
        132. THRILLING NEWS                  (FULL PAGE)    486

------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Illustration: “THE TEDIOUS EVENING WANED AWAY.”]

------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Illustration]

                       JOSIAH ALLEN GETS ASTRAY.


I have said, and said it calmly, that this is the curiousest world I
ever see in my life. And I shan’t take it back. I hain’t one to whiffle
round and dispute myself. I made the statement cool and firm, and shall
stand by it. And truly if I never had said or thought anything of the
kind, what I see with my own eyes last Friday night, and heard with my
own ear before mornin’ dawned, would have convinced me that I was in the
right on’t.

It’s happenin’ on a Friday, too, was strange as anything could be
strange. It was on Friday that Mr. Columbus discovered the New World,
and it was on a Friday (though some time after) that I discovered new
regions in my pardner’s mind. Realms of mystery, full of strange
inhabitents. That Christopher and me should both make such startlen and
momentious discoveries on the same day of the week is a coincidence
curious enough to scare anybody most to death.

Yes, this world is a curious place, very, and holler, holler as a drum.
Lots of times the ground seems to lay smooth and serene under your
rockin’ chair, when all the time a earthquake may be on the very p’int
of busten’ it open and swollerin’ you up—chair and all. And your Josiah
may be a-settin’ right on top of a volcano, unbeknown to you. But I am
wanderin’ off into fields of poesy, and to resoom and proceed.

It was along the latter part of winter, pretty nigh spring, when my
companion Josiah seemed to kinder get into the habit of going to
Jonesville evenin’s. When I would beset him to go and get necessaries,
groceries, and etcetery, he would say:

“Wall, I guess I’ll wait till evenin’, and then I’ll hitch up and go.”

He’d done it a number of times before I noticed it in particular, bein’
took up alterin’ over my brown alpacka, and bein’ short on’t for pieces
and strained in my mind whether I would get out new backs without
piecin’ ’em acrost the shoulder-blades. I don’t get much time to sew,
bein’ held back by housework and rheumatiz, and the job had hung on, and
wore on me powerfully, body and mind. Wall, every day or two he would
make that curious remark, without my noticin’ of it (as it were):

“Wait till evenin’, and I’ll hitch up and go.”

And I wouldn’t say nothin’’, and he’d go, and wouldn’t get back till
nine o’clock or after. Wall, as time went on, and my mind grew easier
about my dress (I concluded to take the overskirt and make new backs and
sleeves, and I got it cut foamin’, could have cut it profuse and lavish,
if it had been my way), and my mind bein’ onstrained, and noticin’
things more, I thought it looked sort o’ peculier that Josiah should be
so uncommon willin’ to go to the store evenin’s for necessaries and
things, when he had always been such a case to stay to home nights;
couldn’t get him out for the Doctor hardly. Collery morbeus couldn’t
hardly start him, nor billerous colic.

It was on that Friday night after Josiah had started, that I, havin’
finished my dress, sot there a knittin’, and my mind bein’ sot free, it
got to thinkin’ over things. Thinkin’ how I told him that mornin’ that
the tea was a-runnin’ out, and I should have to have some that day, and
he says:

“Wall, after supper I’ll hitch up and go.”

And I says to him sort o’ mechanically (for my mind was almost
completely full of alpacka and waist patterns—I had concluded late the
night before to take the overskirt):

“What has come over you, Josiah Allen? I couldn’t never use to get you
out nights at all.”

He didn’t explain, nor nothin’, but says agin, in that same sort of a
curious way, but firm:

“You make the tea last through the day, Samantha, and to-night I’ll
hitch up and go.”

And then he beset me to have a chicken pie for dinner, and I, bein’ in
such a hurry with my sewin’, didn’t feel like makin’ the effort, and he
told me I _must_ make it, for he had had a revelation that I should.

Says I, “a revelation from who?”

And he says, “From the Lord.”

And I says, “I guess not.”

But he stuck to it that he had. And I finally told him, “that if it was
from the Lord he would probable get it, and if it wuzn’t, if it wuz as I
thought, a revelation from his stomach and appetite, he most probable
wouldn’t get it.” And I kep’ on with my sewin’. I laid out to get a
good, wholesome dinner, and did. But I couldn’t fuss to make that pie,
in my hurry. His revelation didn’t amount to much. But it was curious
his talkin’ so—awful curious.

I got to thinkin’ it all over agin as I sot there a-knittin’, and I felt
strange. But little, little did I think what was goin’ on under my
rockin’-chair, unbeknown to me.

About half past 7 Josiah Allen got home. I asked him what made him come
so soon, and he said sunthin’, as he took off his overcoat, about there
not bein’ no meetin’ that night, and sunthin’ about the Elder bein’ most
sick. And I s’posed he meant conference meetin’, and I s’posed he meant
Elder Bamber. But oh! if I had only known who that Elder was, and what
them meetin’s was, if I had only known the slippery height and
hollerness of the volcano Josiah Allen was a-sittin’ upon, unbeknown to
me! But I didn’t know nothin’ about it, and so I sot there, calm and
serene in my frame, for my mind bein’ onharnessed, as I may say,
speakin’ in a poeticule way, from the cares it had been a-carryin’, I
felt first rate. And so I sot there a-knittin’, and Josiah sot by the
stove seemin’ly a-meditatin’. I thought likely as not, he was a-thinkin’
on religious subjects, and I wouldn’t have interupted him for the world.
But pretty soon he spoke out sort ’o dreamily, and says he:

“How old should you take the Widder Bump to be, Samantha?”

“Oh, about my age, or a little older, probable,” says I. “What makes you
ask?”

“Oh, nothin’,” says he, and he sort o’ went to whistlin’, and I went on
with my knittin’. But anon, or mebby a little before anon, he spoke out
agin, and says he:

“The Widder Bump is good lookin’ for a widder, hain’t she? And a
crackin’ good cook. Sometimes,” says he in a pensive way, “sometimes I
have almost thought she went ahead of you on nutcakes.”

Her nutcakes was pretty fair ones, and midelin’ good shaped, and I
wuzn’t goin’ to deny it, and so I says:

“What of it, Josiah? What if she duz?”

There hain’t a envious hair in my head (nor many gray ones for a woman
of my age, though I say it that shouldn’t). I hain’t the woman to run
down another woman’s nutcakes. My principles are like brass, as has been
often remarked. If a woman can make lighter nutcakes than I can (which,
give me good flour and plenty of sour cream, and eggs, and other
ingregiencies, I shall never believe they can)—why, if they can, runnin’
down their nutcakes don’t make mine any higher up. There is where folks
make a mistake—they think that runnin’ other folks down lifts them
higher up; but it don’t, not a inch.

[Illustration: THE WIDDER BUMP.]

So I kep’ on knittin’, cool as the heel of the sock I was knittin’ on.
Pretty soon Josiah broke out agin:

“The Widder Bump hain’t got no relations, has she, Samantha, that would
be a kinder hangin’ on, and livin’ on her, if she should take it into
her head to marry agin?”

“I guess not,” says I. “But what makes you ask, Josiah?”

“Oh, nothin’, nothin’ in the world. I hadn’t no reason in askin’ it, not
a single reason. I said it, Samantha,” says he, speakin’ in a sort of a
excited, foolish way, “I said it jest to make talk.”

And agin he went to whistlin’, strange and curious whistles as I ever
heard, and haulin’ a shingle out of the wood-box, he went to whittlin’
of it into as strange shapes as I ever see in my life. I looked at him
pretty keen over my specks, for I thought things was goin’ on kinder
curious. But I only says in a sort of a dry tone:

“I am glad you can think of sunthin’ to say, Josiah, if it hain’t
nothin’ but widder. Howsumever,” says I, speakin’ in a encouragin’ tone,
seein’ how dretful meachin’ he looked, and thinkin mebby I had been too
hard on him, “Widder is better than no subject at all, Josiah, though I
don’t call it a soarin’ one. But I can’t see,” says I, lookin’ at him
uncommon keen over my specks, “I can’t see why you foller it up so awful
close to-night. I can’t see why the Widder Bump is a-runnin’ through
your mind to-night, Josiah Allen.”

“Oh! she hain’t! she hain’t!” says he, speakin’ up quick, but with that
dretful meachin’ and sheepish look to him.

“I am a talkin’ about her, Samantha, jest to pass away time, jest to
make myself agreeable to you.”

“Wall,” says I, in a dryer tone than I had hitherto used, “don’t exert
yourself too hard, Josiah, to make yourself agreeable. You may strain
your mind beyond its strength. I can stand it if you don’t say nothin’
more about the Widder Bump. And time,” says I, “I guess time will pass
away quick enough without your takin’ such pains to hurry it along.”

And then I launched out nobly on that solemn theme. About time, the
greatest of gifts; how it come to us God-given; how we ort to use it;
how we held our arms out blindly, and could feel the priceless treasure
laid in ’em, close to our hearts, unbeknown to us; and how all beyond
’em was like reachin’ em out into the darkness, into a awful
lonesomeness and emptiness; how the hour of what we called time was the
only thing on God’s earth that we could grip holt of; how it was every
mite of a standin place we could lift the ladder on for our hopes and
our yearnin’s, our immortal dreams to mount heavenward; how this place,
the Present, was all the spot we could stand on, to reach out our arms
toward God, and eternal safety, and no knowin’ how soon that would sink
under us, drop down under our feet, and let us down into the realm of
Shadows, the Mysterious, the Beyond. “And still,” says I, “how
recklessly this priceless treasure is held by some; how folks talk about
its bein’ too long, and try to get ways to make it go quicker, and
some,” says I, dreamily, “some try to make it pass off quicker by
talkin’ about widders.”

[Illustration: AN IDEAL FAMILY.]

I don’t think I had been more eloquent in over five weeks, than I was in
talkin’ upon that theme. I was very eloquent and lengthy, probable from
¼ to ½ an hour. I talked beautiful on it. A minister would have said so
if he had heard me, and he would have been likely to thought highly of
it, and my gestures, for the waves that I waved outwards with my right
hand was impressive, and very graceful. I held the sock in my right
hand, as I waved it out; it was a good color, and it floated out some
like a banner. I felt well, and acted well, and I knew it. And I thought
at the time that Josiah knew it, and was proud of me, and felt more
affectionate to me than his common run of feelin’s towards me wuz, for
most the minute I got through episodin’, he broke out, and says he:

“Don’t you think you are a workin’ too hard, Samantha? Don’t you think
it would be easier for you if you had some woman here a livin’ to help
you? And,” says he, dreamily, “she might be a fryin’ the nutcakes while
you was a brilin’ the beef-steak, and cookin’ other provisions.”

I was exceedingly affected by his tender feelin’s towards me, (as I
supposed,) and says I, in affectionate axents:

“No, I can get along, Josiah.”

But oh! if I had known! If I had known what thoughts was a runnin’
through his mind, how different my axent would have been. My axent would
have been so cold it would have froze him stiffer’n a mushrat, jest one
axent would, it would have had that deadly icyness to it. Blind bein’
that I was, a speakin’ tender and soft to him, and knittin’ on his heel,
(a double stitch, too, to make it firmer,) and he a settin’ of his own
accord up on top of that volcano that was ready to bust right out, and
burn up all my happiness, and swaller down and engulf my Josiah. What
feelin’s I felt as I thought it all over afterwards.

Wall, I sot there a knittin’ on his heel, and occasionally makin’
eloquent and flowery speeches, and he, from time to time, a speakin out
sudden and sort o’ promiscous, a praisin’ up the Widder Bump, and sort
o’ mixin’ her up with religion, and seals, and revelations, and things,
and anon, when I would take him to do about it, a whistlin’, and
whittlin’ shingles into curious and foolish shapes, curiouser than I
ever remembered to see him whittle, and whistlin’ more sort o’ vacant
and excentrick whistles than I ever remembered hearin’ him
whistle—dretful loud whistles, some of ’em, and then dwindlin’ down
sudden and unexpected into low and dwindlin’ ones. And I a wonderin’ at
it, and thinkin’ things was a goin’ on strange and curious. And then
anon, or about that time, or anyway, as soon as I would have time to
meditate on men’s curious and foolish demeanors at times—why I would
give up that it was one of their ways, and he would get over it, knowin’
that they mostly did get over ’em.

And so the long, tejus evenin’ waned away. And Josiah locked the doors,
and wound up the clock, and greased his boots, and went to bed. But oh!
little did I know all the while he was a windin’ and a greasin’, and I a
knittin’, and the carpet seemed to lay smooth and straight under us, all
the time a earthquake was a rumblin’, and, to use a poetical and
figurative expression, a snortin’ down under us, unbeknown to me.

Wall, that night my pardner, Josiah Allen, at two different times, once
about midnight, and once about the time the roosters crowed—at two
separate times, which I am ready to testify and make oath to, he spoke
right out in his sleep, and says:

“Widder Bump!”

And that is the livin’ truth, and I have always been called truthful,
and don’t expect to take up lyin’ now, at my age. How many more times he
said it, while I was a sleepin’ peacefully by his side, I can’t say. But
them two times I heard and counted, and my feelin’s as I lay there and
heard them awful words can’t never be told nor sung; no, a tune can’t be
made curious enough to sing ’em in.

Then I gin up, fully gin up, that sunthin’ was wrong. That a great
mystery was hangin’ over my Josiah and the widder, or to one of ’em, or
to somebody, or to sunthin’.

Oh the feelin’s that I felt, as I lay there and heard them words. I
wuzn’t jealous that I will contend for; but what words them was for a
affectionate, lovin’ pardner to hear from the lips of a sleepin’ Josiah.

“Widder Bump!”

I was not jealous. I would scorn to be. There wuzn’t a jealous hair in
my foretop, and I knew it, or my back hair. And I knew I was better
lookin’ than the widder, though she was wholesome lookin’.

[Illustration: MEASURED BY THE WIDDER.]

She was the widder of Sampson Bump; he died with collery morbeus, and
she moved to Jonesville and set up a tailoress shop, and had been called
likely. Though the wimmen of Jonesville had gi’n in that their husbands
never had so many clothes made in the same length of time, and a good
many of the men had got scolded considerable by their wives for runnin’
through with their property, and goin’ so deep into their store-clothes.
But the men had all gi’n in that ready-made clothes ripped so it was a
perfect moth to buy ’em, and it was fur cheaper to hire ’em made by
hand. And Josiah had started up about the middle of winter, and wanted
to have her measure him for a vest, and get a new overcoat made. Josiah
Allen didn’t need no vest, and I put my foot right down on it. But I had
her come to the house and make the overcoat, and while she was there I
run a splinter under my finger-nail, and was disabled, and I kep’ her a
week to do housework.

As I say, she had always been called likely, though she seemed to be
sort o’ shaky and tottlin’ in her religion. She had been most everything
sense she come to Jonesville, not quite 2 years. She jined the
Methodists first, then the ’Piscopals, then the Universalers, and then
the Camelites. And I s’posed at this present time she was a Camel. I had
hearn’ talk that she was a leanin’ towards the Mormons, but I had always
made a practice of disputin’ of it, knowin’ how hard it was for good
lookin’ wimmen to get along without bein’ slandered by other wimmen. I
always dispised such littleness, and so I had come out openly and stood
up for her, and called her a Camel. But I learnt a lesson in this very
affair. I learnt to be more mejum than I had been, and I thought I knew
every crook and turn in mejumness, I had always been such a master hand
for it. But in dispisin’ littleness and jealousy in other wimmen, and
tryin’ to rise above it, I had riz too fur. _She wuzn’t a Camel!_ And
while the other wimmen had been spiteful and envious, I had been a
lyin’—though entirely unbeknown to me, and I don’t s’pose I shall ever
be hurt for it.

As I have said, and proved, I wuzn’t jealous, but oh, what groans I
groaned, as I heard for the second time them fearful words from the lips
of my pardner—“Widder Bump!”

It was awful dark in the room, perfectly dark, but darker fur in the
inside of my mind, and gloomier. How I did groan, and turn over agin and
groan. And then I’d try to look on the bright side of things, right
there in the dark. Thinkses I, I know I am better lookin’ than she is,
and would be called so by good judges. To be sure, her heft was in her
favor; her heft was a little less than mine, mebby 100 pounds or so, and
she could most probable get around spryer, and act more frisky. But
thinkses I, when a man loves a woman devotedly, when he carrys her in
his heart, what is a few pounds more or less? Thinkses I, a hundred
pounds hain’t more than a ounce to him under the circumstances; he don’t
sense it at all. So I’d try my best to look on the bright side, (right
there in the dark,) and I’d say to myself, my Josiah’s affections are
sound, they are wrapped completely round me. And then I’d look on the
dark side, and think how I had hearn that men’s affections was loose and
stretchy, some like the injy rubber ribbins you get to put round papers.
How it will set tight round one, and hold it seemin’ly so close that
there don’t seem to be room for another single one, and then how easy it
will stretch out and hold tight round another one—and another one—and et
cetery—and et cetery. Seemin’ to set jest as easy round the last ones,
and hold ’em jest as tight and comfortable as the first one. And then
I’d groan, and turn over agin and groan. And once my groan (it was a
louder one than my common run of groans, and deeper,) it waked Josiah
Allen right up out of a sound sleep, and he was skairt, and riz right up
in the end of the bed, and says he, in tones tremblin’ with emotion and
excitement:

“What is the matter, Samantha?”

And I never let on what ailed me, but told him in tones that I tried to
make calm and even, (and as lofty as I could when I knew I was talkin in
a parable way) that it was a pain that was a goarin’ of me. I didn’t
lie. I wuz in pain, but I didn’t feel obleeged to explain the parable to
him, and tell him where the pain wuz. I didn’t tell him it was in my
heart. And he thought it was in my shoulder-blades; he thought it was
the rheumatiz. And he wanted to know, in affectionate tones, “if he
shouldn’t rub my back, or if he shouldn’t get me the spirits of
turpentine, or the camfire?”

But I told him no. I knew that turpentine was a master hand to strike
in, but it couldn’t never go down deep enough to strike at the feelin’s
I felt—and camfire never was made strong enough to ease off a wounded
spirit, or bathe it down.

[Illustration: JOSIAH DREAMING.]

But I held firm, and didn’t say nothin’. And Josiah lay down agin, and
in ½ a minute’s time was fast asleep, and a dreamin’. What was his
dream? Into what land was his mind a journeyin’? And who was his
companion? _Was it Widder Bump?_ At that fearful thought it seemed as if
I should expier. I dassent groan for fear of roustin’ up my pardner, and
so I had to stand it with sithin’. Sithes wouldn’t wake him up. And oh!
what fearful and tremenjous sithes I sithed for the next several
moments. I hain’t afraid to bet that the best judge of sithes that ever
lived would have said that he never heard any that went ahead of these,
nor see deeper ones, or more melancholy. Why my feelin’s was dreadful,
and can’t be described upon. There it was, dark as pitch. It was jest
before daylight, when it is the darkest time in the hull night. And
there my companion wuz. Where wuz he? I couldn’t tell, nor nobody. His
body lay there by my side. But the real Josiah, where wuz he? And who
was with him where he wuz? Oh! what feelin’s I felt! what sithes I
sithed!

What blind creeters we are, anyway. Our affections reach out like a wild
grape-vine, layin’ hold of sunthin’, or somebody, a twistin’ and a
clingin’, till death on-clinches of ’em, jest as foolish, jest as
blindly. Human love is strong, but blinder than a mole.

How is that grape-vine to know what it is a clingin’ to? Blind instinct
moves it to lay holt of sunthin’, and hang on till it is tore away, or
sot fire to, or wrenched off by some power outside of itself, and
killed, and destroyed. But how can it tell whether it is clingin’ round
a live oak or a bean-pole? Round sunthin’ that is sound to the core, or
holler as a pipes-tail? Round sunthin’ that will draw it along the
ground, draggin’ it through mud and mire into a perfect swamp hole and
bog, soilin’ its bright leaves, dwarfin’ its free growth, poisenin’ it
with dark and evil shadows? Or whether it will draw it up towards the
clear heavens and the sunlight, and hold it up there by its strength—a
happy vine, growin’ fresh and bright, sendin’ out blessed tendrils
touchin’ nothin’ less pure than God’s own sweet atmosphire.

Now I worshipped that man, Josiah Allen. And I thought he loved the very
ground I walked on as devotedly as I did hisen. I thought I knew every
crook and turn in that man’s mind. And now, after livin’ together over
20 years, that man had done what he had done; talked the hull evenin’
long about a certain widder, and even in his sleep had uttered them
fearful and agonizin’ words—“Widder Bump!”

[Illustration: THOSE “AWFUL WORDS.”]

And there I was, a strong woman in every way—strong in intellect and
principles, strong in my love for him, strong in my heft. And here I
was, powerless as a rag-babe. No more strength nor knowledge in the
matter than the rag-babe would have. No more power in my hand to lift up
the veil of mystery that was hangin’ round my Josiah than there would be
in the babe’s, not a mite. Josiah’s mind wasn’t the strongest mind in
the world—I had always known that, and had made a practice of remindin’
him of it frequent, when I see it would be for his good. But now, now
there wuzn’t a intellect powerful enough on the face of the earth to
foller it up and overthrow it. Out of the reach of friend or foe; beyond
perswasion, ridicule, reasonin’, or entreaty; out of the reach of me,
his Samantha. He had gone off a travelin’ without no change of clothin’,
or railroad tickets. Settin’ off on a journey, unshackled by pardners,
bundles, and umberells. A soarin’ free and calm through that wonderful
land. The ring on my finger held him before earthly courts and
constables, but there he was a wanderin’, a free Josiah. Was I a
wanderin’ with him? Did his soul reach out to me from that realm—hold to
me so close as to draw my spirit to his adown them shadowy streets, into
them mysterious homes, over whose silent threshold no curious foot may
pass? Was his lawful pardner with him there, where she should be? Was
his thought loyal to me, where there was no law, no influence, or
constraint to make him constant—or was he a cuttin’ up and a actin’,
flirtin’ in spirit with the phantom thought of a Widder Bump? Here I
would sithe powerful, and turn over agin, and sithe.

And so the tejus night passed away. But one great determination I made
there in them fearful moments of darkness and mystery, one powerful
resolve I made, and determined to keep: I would hold firm. And never let
my pardner know I was a mistrustin’ anything. But every minute of the
time, day and night, I would keep the eye of my spectacles open, and try
to find out what was a goin’ on. But little, little did I think what it
was that was a goin’ on. Little did I realize the size and heft of the
earthquake that was a rumblin’ and a roarin’ under that feather-bed
unbeknown to me. But more of this hereafter and anon.

[Illustration: A Solemn Warning]

The next mornin’ sunthin’ happened to me that, comin’ as it did jest at
this curious and tryin’ time, was enough to scare anybody most to death.
I had a sign; a mysterious warnin’. I happened to take up the last
_World_ while my dish-water was a heatin’, and the very first words the
eye of my spectacles fell on—right there in broad daylight—entirely
unexpected to me, I read these awful words:

A meetin’-house steeple had fell flat down the day before—fell right
down into a man’s door-yard, sudden and unexpected, broke a hen-coop and
five lengths of fence, and skairt ’em most to death. They thought, them
folks did, that that steeple stood firm and sound. They never mistrusted
it was a tottlin’. And it had stood straight and firm for year after
year, probable for over 20 years. But there come along a gust of wind
too strong for it, and over it went right into their door-yard; its
lofty head was bowed into the dust, the hen-coop and fence was squshed
down forever, and they was skairt.

I don’t believe too much in signs and wonderments, yet I don’t s’pose a
man or a woman lives who hain’t got a little streak of superstition and
curiousness in ’em. I s’pose livin’ as we do with another world that we
don’t know nothin’ about pressin’ so close about us on every side,
livin’ in such curious circumstances makes us feel sort o’ curious.

Some as Miss Arden felt, the one that Mr. Tennyson wrote about, she that
was Ann Lee. When her husband Enock got lost she wouldn’t gin up that he
was dead, and marry to another man, till she opened the Bible and looked
for a sign. I have heard Thomas J. read it so much that Ann seems near
to me, almost like one of the Smiths. But though Ann did find a sign,
and was mistaken in it, or didn’t give it the right meanin’, I was
determined to read mine right. I felt a feelin’ in my bones that them
words was meant to me for a warnin; was gin to me as a sign to meditate
on. If a meetin’ house steeple could tottle, my Josiah’s morals was
liable to tottle; if that steeple fell right down flat into a man’s
door-yard, breakin’ down and squshin’ what it had broke down and
squshed, my Josiah was liable to fall flat down in a moral way, and
sqush down all my earthly comfort and happiness; and I felt a feelin’
that if I would save him I must be up and a doin’.

Now if them folks had mistrusted that that steeple was gettin’ shaky,
they could have tied it up, mebby, and kep’ it straight. And I was
determined that if tyin’ up, or anything of that sort, would keep my
Josiah up, he should be tied. I am speakin’ poetically, and would wish
to be so understood. Ropes was not in my mind, neither tow strings.

And then as I come to think things over, and look at the subject on
every side, as my way is, I felt a feelin’ that I hadn’t done as I ort.
My mind had been on a perfect strain for 2 weeks on that alpacka dress,
and I hadn’t kep’ watch of my pardner as pardners ort to be watched
over. Men are considerable likely critters, but they are sort o’ frisky
in their minds, onstiddy, waverin’ kinder. They need a stiddy bit, and a
firm martingill, to drive ’em along straight in the married life, and
keep their minds and affections stabled and firm sot onto their lawful
pardners. I have said that there wasn’t a jealous hair in my head, not a
hair. But filosify and deep reasonin’ has learnt me severe and deep
lessons. Even after the fearful night I had passed, the awful words I
had listened to from the lips of a sleepin’ Josiah, still filosify
whispered to me that my pardner was as good as the common run of men,
and I, in strainin’ my mind on store-clothes, had neglected things of
far more importance; I had neglected lookin’ after my companion as men
ort to be looked after. The cat, to use a poetical and figurative
expression, had been away, and the mouse had gone to playin’. Or, to
bring poesy down to prose, and to common comprehension, the cat had been
fixin’ over a brown alpacka dress, and the mouse had got to follerin’ up
a Widder Bump in his mind.

I believe when the man goes to cuttin’ up and actin’, if the female
pardner, upheld by principle, would take a microscope and look over her
past, she would more’n as likely as not come bunt up against some fault
of her own, some neglect, some carelessness, some things she had done
that she ortn’t to done, or some things she hadn’t done that she ort.
She could trace back their cuttin’s up and actin’s to some little
unguarded moments, when through hurry, or carelessness, or neglect, she
had let the lines and martingills of tenderness and watchfulness drop
out of her hand, and had let her pardner go a caperin’ off with nothin’
but a halter on, a prancin’ up and down society like a 3-year old colt
that hadn’t had a bittin’ rig on. Pardners have got to be humored. They
have got to be made comfortable and happy in their own homes; their
companions has got to make themselves attractive to ’em, or they won’t
be attracted. Viniger won’t draw flies worth a cent. And pardners _have
got_ to be _watched_; for this is the law and the profit.

They have got to be reined up to the post of duty, and hitched there.
They are naturally balky, and love to shy off side-ways, and there haint
no use denyin’ of it.

I tell you, I had deep thoughts that day as I went round the house a
doin’ up my work; awful deep ones, and a sight of ’em, probable as many
as 2 dozen a minute right along through the day; some solemn and
affectin’ ones, about as solemn as they make, and some more hopeful
like, and chirk. I tell you, my mind got fairly tuckered out by the
middle of the afternoon.

But with Samantha, regret, repentance, and reformation foller right
straight on after each other, jest like 3 horses hitched in front of
each other drawin’ a heavy load. I see there was a duty in front of me
to tackle; I see that I must not let Josiah Allen go off to Jonesville
another night without his pardner. I must leave cares and store-clothes
in the back-ground, and come out nobly, and make my home and myself
agreeable to my pardner, and keep a keen and vigilant eye onto his
proceedin’s and goin’s on.

So that evenin’ along towards night, when he spoke out in that same sort
o’ strange and curious way about Jonesville, and that “after supper he
guessed he’d hitch up and go.”

Then it was that I spoke up mild and firm as my soap-stun, and said, “I
guessed I’d go, too.” He looked brow-beat and stunted by my remark, and
says he: “I am most afraid to have you go out in such muggy weather,
Samantha. I don’t believe you realize how muggy it is.”

Says I, in a brave, noble tone: “It hain’t no muggier for me than it is
for you, Josiah Allen, and if you go, I go, too.”

“Wall,” says he, with that same dumb-foundered and stunted mean, “the
old mare hadn’t ort to go out agin to-night; she lost a shoe off last
week. I don’t believe we had better try to go.”

Says I coolly: “Do jest as you are a mind to, but if you must go, it is
my duty to stand by you and go, too; if my pardner has got a hard job in
front of him to tackle, it is my duty to tackle it, too.”

[Illustration: JOSIAH’S DISAPPOINTMENT.]

“Wall,” says he, “I guess I’ll go out to the barn and onharness. The old
mare hadn’t ort to go out with her off shoe in such a condition.”

But as he drawed on his overhauls, I heard him mutter sunthin’ to
himself about “its bein’ the last night the Elder would be there till
fall.” But I overheard him, and says I:

“You know, Josiah Allen, that Elder Bamber has gin up goin’ home; his
mother’s fits is broke up, and he hain’t a goin’. And there’l be
meetin’s right along every night jest as there has been.”

They’ve been holdin’ protracted meetin’s to Jonesville for quite a
spell, and I s’posed them was the meetin’s that Josiah meant. Ah!
little, little did I know what Elder he meant, or what meetin’s. But he
knew me too well to tell me. He knew well the soundness and heft of my
principles. He hadn’t lived with ’em above 20 years without findin’ ’em
out. But more of this hereafter and anon.

When Josiah come into the house agin, and sot down, he had that same
sort o’ cross, brow-beat look to him. And he spoke out sort o’ surly
like: “Hain’t it about supper-time, Samantha? And if you’ve got over
bein’ in such a dreadful hurry with that dress, mebby you’ll have time
to get a little sunthin’ better to eat. I declare for’t,” says he in a
pitiful tone, “you have most starved me out for a week or two. And you
hain’t seemed to have had time to say a word to me, nor nothin’. Your
mind hain’t seemed to be on me a mite. And,” says he, with a still more
depressted and melancholy look, “a cream-biscuit is sunthin’ I hain’t
seen for weeks. Nothin’ but bread! bread!”

Oh! how my conscience smited me as I heard them words—it smited and
smarted like a burn. Yet at the same time his words kind o’ chirked me
up, they made me think what a powerful arrow I had in my hands to shoot
down my sorrow with. They made me feel that it wuzn’t too late to save
my pardner, and that was a sweet thought to me.

Yes, with a thankful and grateful heart, I grasped holt of that weepon
that had defended me so many times before on hard battlefields of
principle. I held that weepon firm and upright as a spear, and says I:

“Josiah, you shall have as good a supper as hands can get.” Says I,
“Besides the common run of vittles we jenerally have for supper, cake
and tarts and such stuff, what do you say, Josiah Allen, to havin’ a
briled chicken, and toast, and mashed-up potatoes, and cream biscuit,
and peaches?”

His mean changed in a minute. I never see a mean in my hull life look
more radient than hisen did as I spoke them words. And my breast heaved
with such happy and grateful emotion that it most bust off 2 buttens in
front (them buttens wuzn’t what they was recommended to be; there was
sunthin’ wrong about ’em in the shanks). Though the mournful and
mysterious episode and Widder Bump was remembered, yet I felt a feelin’
that I should win my pardner back—I should save his sole alive.

But yet I had solemn feelin’s, I can tell you, all the while I was a
mixin’ up them cream biscuit, and brilein’ that chicken, and makin’ that
toast, and mashin’ up them potatoes, and puttin’ plenty of cream and
butter into ’em.

I well knew I was a handlin’ my most powerful weepons. I knew if them
failed, I was ondone.

I had meditated so many times and so deep onto this subject, that I knew
every crook and turn in it. How a man’s conscience, his moral faculties,
and his affections was connected by mighty and resistless cords to his
appetite. I knew well that when his morals was tottlin’, when he was
wild, balky, fractious, and oneasy, good vittles was the panaky that
soothes. And when the mighty waves of temptation was tostin’ him to and
fro—when scoldin’s seemed futile, and curtain lectures seemed vain,
extra good vittles was the anchor that wimmin could drop down into them
seethin’ waters, knowin’ that if that didn’t holt, she could, in the
words of the Sammist, “give up the ship.”

Yes, as Josiah Allen see me a gettin’ that supper he grew calm,
peaceful, his demeaner towards me grew sweet and lovin’, his affections
seemed to be stabled and firm sot onto me. I see, and I can tell you I
was a proud and happy woman as I see it, that the anchor I had throwed
overboard was a grapplin’ the rock. Agin, as in days past and gone, in
different crysises of my life, philosophy, principle, and Samantha
conquered.

The supper was a success. The spring chicken was plump and tender, but
not more tender than Josiah’s demeanor to me as he partook of that
refreshment. The cream biscuit was light and warm; so was my heart as I
see my happy pardner eat the 7th one. The peaches was delicious and
sweet; so was my Josiah’s smile onto me, as I dipped out the 4th sass
plate full and handed it to him. And after supper he sot there by my
side calm and peaceful, and the Widder Bump and all other earthly cares
and agonys seemed to be forgot.

But it wuzn’t till long afterwards, it wuzn’t till the 4th day of the
next September, though I mistrusted, I mistrusted strong before, but it
wuzn’t till then, that I knew for certain what a glorious and momentious
victory I had won that day. What great and awful responsibilities was a
devolvin’ onto them cream biscuit, and hangin’ round that chicken and
toast and potatoes. I felt solemn feelin’s a gettin’ that supper, and
curious ones a eatin’ of it. But oh, what feelin’s should I have felt if
I had known what a earthquake was a rumblin’ and a roarin’ under that
table unbeknown to me.

Oh, what blind creeters the fur seein’est of us are, how powerless are
the most magnifyest spectacles to see the brinks that pardners are a
hangin’ over unbeknown to us. But of this, more hereafter and anon.

[Illustration]

                      KITTY SMITH AND CALEB COBB.


We have got a dretful pretty girl a-stayin’ with us now, one of the
relation on my side, one of the Smiths. When we heard she was a comin’,
Josiah kinder hung back from the idee at first. But as I see him a
hangin’ back, I calmly, and with dignity, took the Widder Doodle, one of
the relations on his side, and mildly yet firmly threw her in his face.
It hit him jest right, the idee did, and I hain’t heard a word sense of
murmurin’s or complainin’s about the Smiths.

[Illustration: KITTY SMITH.]

I enjoy her bein’ here the best that ever was. We have took lots of
comfort sense she come. Not that happiness and security has caused me to
shut that open eye of my spectacle. No! that is still on the watch,
vigilent and keen, and if there is anything a goin’ on, I feel that it
cannot long be hid from that eye. But everything has seemed calm and
peaceful, Josiah is affectionate and almost tender in his mean to me.
And I learn from the neighbers that the Widder Bump has gone off on a
visit to her folkses. But still that eye of my speck is sleepless. Not
once has it closed itself in slumber, and still I _hold firm_.

Kitty Smith is a pretty girl, as pretty a one as I ever see. The Smiths,
as I have said to Josiah a number of times, was always pretty fair
lookin’. He thinks so too, only when he is fractious. She looks a good
deal as I did when I was her age; Josiah owned up to me the other night
that she did. We had had a splendid good supper, and he felt well, and
he said so of his own accord. And then she favors her mother
considerable, a good-lookin’ woman as I ever see, and smart.

Kitty is very fair complected, smooth, as delicate as a sea-shell, with
curly hair almost gold-colored, only bearin’ a little on the brown,
kinder fruzzly and fluffy on top, blowin’ all over her forward when she
goes out in the wind, or anything. And her forward bein’ white as snow,
when the little gold rings and curls are a blowin’ all over it, they
look well. She has got sort ’o pinky cheeks, and her eyes are big and
dark, and kinder grey like, and all runnin’ over with fun and mischief.
She is the biggest witch out. And her lips are red as two roses, and
always a laughin’, them and her eyes; I don’t know which laughs the
most. Her name is Kitty, and she is just as affectionate as a little
kitten, and as playful.

I think a sight on her. And I love to look at her. I always did love to
look at a handsome woman. There are some wimmen that it gauls to see a
female handsomer than they be, but it never did me. I always loved to
see handsome pictures, and a beautiful woman’s face is a picture with a
soul in it.

I set a great deal of store by her, and so does Josiah and the childern;
they are all a quarrelin’ now which will have her the most. But we
shan’t none of us have her long, I s’pose. For she has told me in strict
confidence, and if I tell, it must not go no further, for it _must be
kep’_! She don’t want Josiah and the childern to get holt of it, knowin’
they would plague her most to death. She is engaged to be married to a
awful smart-lookin’ feller. She showed me his picture—a keen-eyed,
noble-lookin’ chap, I can tell you, and well off. His father owns the
big manufactory where her father was overseer when he died, and where
her mother keeps boarders now. His father stood out, at first, about his
marryin’ a poor girl. And Kitty come off out here for a long visit; her
mother wanted her to; they are both proud, and won’t force themselves
into no company. But Mark—that is the young feller’s name—Mark stands
firm, and the old man is a comin’ round gradual. Kitty, though she jest
worships Mark, won’t go there till she is welcome, and I bear her out in
it. That is why she is here on such a long tower. But she knows it is
all a comin’ out right; her mother says it is; and Mark writes to her
every day or two, and she is happy as a bird.

But she is a little too full of fun sometimes, and thoughtless. She
don’t realize things as she ort, and as she will when she is older. Now
there is a young feller here in Jonesville that has got after her, Caleb
Cobb, or Kellup, as everybody calls him. And just out of pure fun she
lets him foller her up. I feel bad about it, and so I have told Josiah.
But he said “she didn’t mean no more hurt than a kitten did, a-playin’
with a mouse.”

Says I, “Josiah Allen, hain’t it bad for the mouse?”

“Wall,” says Josiah, “it no need to have been a mouse then.”

Says I, “That is a dretful deep argument, Josiah.” Says I, “I should be
afraid to be so smart, if I was in your place. I should be afraid they’d
want me to Congress.”

My tone was witherin’ and dry as a fish. But Josiah didn’t feel withered
up. The fact is, he hates Kellup, and loves to see him fooled, that is
the truth on’t. Kellup’s father is the cabinet-maker to Jonesville, and
Kellup drives the hearse, and he comes to see Kitty in it. His father
does sights and sights of business out in the country all round
Jonesville, and every time Kellup is called out with it, on his way home
he will go milds and milds out of his way for the privilege of stoppin’
and seein’ her. And he’ll hitch that hearse to the front gate, and come
in and try to court her. Why, anybody would think a pestilence had broke
out in our three housen, our’n, and Tirzah Ann’s, and Thomas
Jefferson’s, to see that hearse hitched in front of ’em every day or
two. It works me up and gives me awful feelin’s. But Kitty jest giggles
and laughs over it, and Josiah and the children encourages her in it.
They hate Kellup like pisen.

And he is one of the stingiest, disagreeablest, conceitedest,
self-righteousest creeters that I ever see in my life. And pretends to
be religious. Why, I spose tight is no name for his tightness. Somebody
made the remark that he was a wolf in sheep’s clothing. And Thomas J.
said it wasn’t nothin’ but the sheep’s hide, then, for if it had been
the hull pelt he’d sell the wool offen it quicker’n a wink.

And he thinks he is so beautiful, and dangerous to wimmen. But I never
could bear his looks. He has got great big black eyes, dretful shaller,
no depth to ’em, some like huckleberries, only bigger, but jest about as
much soul and expression into ’em as a huckleberry has. And a saller
skin and low forward, with sights of hair and whiskers. The curiousest
hair, and the singularest whiskers that I ever did see.

[Illustration: KELLUP.]

They are very heavy and bushy, and he bein’ pretty well along in years,
they would be as grey as two rats. But bein’ a bachelder, and wantin’ to
pass off as a young man, he colors ’em. Which would be all perfectly
proper and right, and no more than lots of folks do; but the peculiarity
is, he is so uncommon tight that he wont buy hair dye, but makes
experiments with himself, steeps up things, roots and herbs, and stuffs
he can buy cheap, minerals and things, cateku, and so 4th, and pusly.
And so you hardly ever see him twice with his hair and whiskers and
eyebrows the same color. And I’ll be hanged if he haint some of the time
the curiousest lookin’ creeter that was ever seen out side of a
menagery.

If he would only settle down on one color and keep it up, it wouldn’t be
so bad for him. London brown hair and whiskers wouldn’t look so awful
bad after you get used to ’em, or cateku color, or madder red. But he
thinks, I spose, that he will hit on sunthin’ cheaper than he has hit
on; so he will keep on tamperin’ with ’em, and makin’ experiments, and
you won’t no sooner get used to seein’ ’em cinneman color, than the very
next thing they will be a bright pusly color, or sorrel. It jest spiles
his looks, and so I have told Josiah.

And he said “It was hard spilin’ anything that was born spilt.” And I
told him “That no human bein’ was ever born with pusly-colored hair and
whiskers.”

And he said “He was born a dumb fool!”

And I didn’t deny it, and didn’t try to, only I scolded him powerful and
severe on the “dumb.”

His hair and whiskers, as I say, are always some new and curius shade,
very changeable and oncertain, as to color, but they are always greasy.
He uses sights and sights of hair oil; he makes it himself out of lard,
scented up high with peppermint. He uses peppermint essence on his
handkerchy, too (he gathers his own peppermint and makes it, and uses it
lavish). He says that is the only vain, worldly luxury he indulges in.
He says he feels guilty about usin’ up his property in it, but it is
such a comfort to him that he don’t feel as if he can give it up.

His clothes are always very cheap and poor lookin’, when he is dressed
up the most, but he dresses very poor the most of the time, for
principle, he says, to try to wean the wimmen from him as much as he
can.

And take him with them clothes of hisen, and that curius lookin’ hair
and whiskers all round his chin, and up the sides of his face, he is as
sepulchral and singular a lookin’ a chap as I ever laid eyes on.

He is a bachelder, Kellup is, not from necessity, he says, but because
he has found it so hard to select one from the surroundin’ wimmen that
want him. He has told me that the two main reasons why he didn’t marry,
one was, he found it so awful hard to select one out of so many, and the
other, it was so tryin’ to him to hurt the feelins’ of them he would
have to slight if he made a choice.

Why, he talked with me about it over two years ago. He was in to our
house one day, and Josiah had been a attin’ him about his not gettin’
married, and after Josiah went out, he talked to me confidential. I
s’pose it is that sort of a noble, lofty look, to my face, that makes
folks confide in me so much. Says he,

“I am tender-hearted, Josiah Allen’s wife. I am too tender-hearted for
my own good. There is so many wimmen that want me, and it would cut me,
it would cut me like a knife to have to disapinte so many.”

He stopped here for me to say sunthin’, and I remarked, in a sort of a
dry tone, that I wouldn’t worry about ’em, if I was in his place

“Wall,” says he, “I shouldn’t worry, if I was like some men. I should
slash right in and marry, without payin’ any attention to other wimmens
feelin’s. But if I should kill half a dozen wimmen or so, Josiah Allen’s
wife, I feel that I never should forgive myself.”

Here he stopped agin, and I see that he wanted me to say sunthin’; and
not knowin’ exactly what to say, I said sort o’ mechanically, without
really thinkin’ what I was a sayin’, that it would be a good stroke of
business for his father.

“Yes,” says he, “but the profits we should make wouldn’t much more than
half pay me for the feelin’s I should have a thinkin’ I was the means of
their dyin’ off.

“Why,” says he, takin’ out his pocket handkerchief and wipin’ his
forward, till the room smelt as strong as a peppermint sling,—“there
haint a woman in Jonesville but what would jump at the chance of
marryin’ of me. But they mustn’t calculate too strong on it. I wouldn’t
be the one to tell ’em right out plain that there wasn’t no hopes of
gettin’ me. That would be a little too heartless and cold-blooded in me.
But they mustn’t build up too high castles in the air about it, for I
may not marry at all.”

“Like as not you wont,” says I, speakin’ not quite so mekanikle, but
with considerable more meanin’. “I shouldn’t wonder a mite if you
didn’t.”

“No,” says he, foldin’ his arms and lookin’ haughtily at a picture of a
woman over the wood-box.

“No; the thing of it is I am so tender-hearted, and hate so to cause
sufferin’.

“I can’t,” says he, knittin’ up his eyebrows (they was a kind of a olive
green that day), “I _can’t_ marry all the wimmen that want me. That is a
settled thing. Anybody with half a mind can see that. I _can’t_ do it.
And so what would the result be if I should make a choice, and marry
one. One woman made happy, and cruelty, wanton, bloody cruelty, to all
other wimmen fur and near. Would that one woman’s happiness,” says he,
knittin’ up his eye-brows as hard as I ever see any knit, and I have
seen some considerable hard knittin’ in my day, “would that one woman’s
happiness go anywhere near makin’ up for the agony that would rack the
breasts of other wimmen, and tear their heart-strings all to flitters?
That is the question,” says he, lookin’ gloomily into the wood-box, that
is wearin’ on me night and day, and what shall I do to do right?”

[Illustration: THE WOMAN QUESTION.]

“Wall,” says I, “I can’t advise you. I wouldn’t marry, if I thought it
was a goin’ to kill ten or a dozen; and I wouldn’t marry anyway, unless
I got a chance.”

“Chance!” says he haughtily. “Why, there haint a woman in the country
but what would jump to have me; that is,” says he in a reasonable tone,
“if they wasn’t too old to jump, or wasn’t disabled in some way,
rheumatiz, or sunthin, or sprains. They all want me.”

“Why,” says I, tryin’ to chirk him up, and make him feel better, “I
thought it was right the other way. I thought you had got the mitten
more’n a dozen times. There was Polly Bamber”—

“Oh, well. Polly Bamber loved me to distraction. She tried to conceal it
from me. She refused me, thinkin’ it would make me fiercer to marry her.
But she got fooled. I only asked her three times. She was waitin’ for
the fourth, and I spose she was as disapinted as a girl ever was. I was
sorry for her; my heart fairly ached for her; but I had a man’s dignity
to keep up, and I left her.”

“Wall, there was Betsey Gowdey.”

“Betsey would have had me in a minute, if it hadn’t been for influences
that was brought to bear on her. She just as good as told me so. I
s’pose she felt awfully to lose me; but she bore up under it better than
I thought she would. I thought like as not she would break completely
down under it.”

“Wall,” says I, tryin’ my best to chirk him up, “there was Mahala
Grimshaw, and Martha Ann Snyder, and Jane Boden, and Serena Rumsey, and
Serepta Mandagool.”

[Illustration]

“Them girls was sorry enough, when it was too late. They lost me, every
one of them girls did, by puttin’ on airs and pretendin’ not to want me.
Pretendin’ to make fun of me, jest for an outside show. I see right
through it. But I took ’em at their word, and when they said they
wouldn’t have me, I jest left ’em, and paid no attention to what they
suffered after I left. Sometimes I have thought that mebby I was too
harsh with ’em, to punish ’em so; but I did it, and I’d do it agin if it
was to do over. They no need to have been so deceitful. They might
expect to suffer for it, and I am glad they did.”

“There was Nabby Ellis,” says I dreamily.

“Oh, Nabby was all right. It was envy and jealousy that broke that up.
Sam Larkins jest filled her ears about me, I know he did; if he hadn’t,
and hadn’t married her himself, Nabby would have gin her ears to have
had me. I think she thinks more of me to day than she does of Sam; but I
keep out of her way all I can; I don’t want to harrow up her feelin’s. I
am a young man of principle, if there ever was one.

“Now I know of several married wimmen that I am obleeged to treat cool
and distant, for their own good. What good would it do me?” says he,
knittin’ up his eyebrows agin.

“What good could it do me for a lot of married wimmen to get over head
and ears in love with me? They know they can’t get me. And though they
may feel hurt at my coldness at the time, when they come to think it
over they must know I am actin’ for their good in the long run, by bein’
cold and distant to ’em, and tryin’ my best to wean ’em from me.

“Some young men don’t seem to have no idee or care about the sufferin’
they cause on every side of ’em. They will trample right round over
female hearts, as if there wusn’t no more feelin’ in ’em than in tan
bark, and as if it didn’t hurt ’em and bruise ’em to tread on ’em. But
it haint my way. I don’t think a young man can be too careful about such
things. Why, I am so careful and conscientious that if I thought it was
necessary for females’ peace of mind, and the good of surroundin’
wimmen, I would be willin’ to wear a veil over my face the hull time.”

I looked him full and keen in the face, over the top of my specks, and
told him calmly that I didn’t think it was necessary.

“Wall,” says he, “I am jest that tender-hearted, that I would do it. I
am too tender-hearted for my own good. I know that very well. Now I want
to get married, I want to badly; but there them two reasons stand, right
in front of me, headin’ me off. It haint the expense of keepin’ a wife
that holds me back, for I could more than make her pay her way, doin’
the housework for father and me and five workmen. No, it is clear
principle that is headin’ me off. I may get reckless after a while.”

[Illustration: PAYIN’ HER WAY.]

Says he, with a sort of a bitter mean onto him: “I may get so carried
away with some girl’s looks, and so hankerin’ after matrimony, that I
shall forget my conscience and principle, and slash right in and marry
her, and let the other wimmen go to wrack and ruin. But then agin when I
think what the consequences would probable be, why then I tremble.”

And he kinder shook some as if he had a chill.

Says he: “When I think of Jane Sofier Burpy. When I think what my
feelin’s was as I drove her hearse to the buryin’-ground. When I think
how I felt durin’ that ride—why, I think I will never meddle again with
any women, in any way, shape, nor manner. When I think how she wilted
right down like a untimely flower cut down by the destroyer.”

“Why,” says I, “she died with a bile; that was what ailed her,—a
carbuncle on her back.”

“Yes,” says he, with a unbelievin’ look on his face, “so the doctors
said; so the cold world said. But I think it was sunthin’ deeper.”

[Illustration: HOW JANE WAS ROPED IN.]

“Why,” says I, “a bile couldn’t go no deeper than her’n went. It was
dreadful. It was the death of her.”

Says he: “I have always had my own idee of what ailed her. I know what
that idee is, and I know what a guilty conscience is. I wuzn’t careful
enough. I didn’t mean no harm to her, Heaven knows I didn’t. But I
wuzn’t careful enough. I boarded two weeks with her mother the spring
before she died. And I can see now where I missed it, where I did wrong.
I wuzn’t offish enough to her. I treated her too friendly. I was off my
guard, and didn’t notice how my attractions was bein’ too much for her.

[Illustration: THE DEATH BLOW.]

“I paid her little attentions to the table, such as passin’ her the
mashed-up potatoes and the beans. I talked with her, more or less. Once
I helped her hang out the clothes-line. I brought her letters from the
post-office. Twice I helped her into a wagon. I was onguarded. I think
then was the time I give her her death-blow.”

And oh! what a harrowin’ and remorseful look he did cast into that
wood-box, as he said this.

“She died in the fall. And my feelin’s durin’ that fall I shall never
forget. If that thing should happen agin, and my feelin’s prey on me as
they preyed then, I couldn’t stand it through more than seven or eight
more such cases. I know I couldn’t. I have been careful since then. When
I’m obliged to board now I don’t board in any house where there is a
woman under seventy-five years of age. And sometimes I am most afraid it
is resky then.”

And agin he looked as gloomy at that wood-box as I ever see a box looked
at. And he waited a minute or two. Mebby he waited for me to say
sunthin’ but I didn’t say it, and he kep’ on:

“Several times sense that I have started up, and thought that I would
marry anyway, and leave the result. But it has seemed to be broke up
every time providential, and I’d make up my mind in the end not to have
’em. But after awhile agin I will start up, and almost make my mind up,
that marry I will, no matter what the result may be. But there it is
agin; I am too tender-hearted. That is where the stick is with me. I
know jest how skurce men are, and how wimmen feel towards ’em. I know
jest how they get their minds sot on ’em, and how they feel to loose
’em. I have got principle, Josiah Allen’s wife. I am principle clear to
the back-bone.”

“Wall,” says I, “I don’t know but you be. I can’t dispute you, not
knowin’ how it is.”

“It may end,” says he, with a bitter look at the woman over the
wood-box, “it may end by my not marryin’ at all. But if I don’t marry,
where will the blame lie?”

Says he, speakin’ up louder and more excited than he had spoke up:

“I have been blamed; blamed in public places; right in the grocery, and
on the post-office steps; blamed by the trustees of the public school;
blamed by the old man that keeps the children’s toy-store; blamed by the
census man for shiftlessness, and slackness, in not increasin’ the
population.

“But where does the blame rest? Is it with me, or with the wimmen that
act so like furyation that it is impossible for me to make a choice
amongst ’em?

“If I should tell them men that the reason I had lived along, year after
year, without marryin’ was that I was so tender-hearted, they would
laugh at me.”

“I hain’t a doubt of it,” says I heartily and decidedly.

“Yes, they would hoot at me, so little can they enter into such a heart
as mine. But I can’t always live along in this way. Some day there may
be a change. I give wimmen warnin’ that there may be.”

And so he went on for two hours, if it was a minute. Repeatin’ it over
and over agin, till I was as sick as a dog of hearin’ of it. But knowin’
he was talkin’ to me in confidence, I didn’t want to come right out
plain, and tell him what I thought of him. But I was glad enough when he
got through and started off of his own accord.

But since Kitty come he has been to our house more than ever. He has
acted crazy as a loon about her. Though true to his principle, he asked
Josiah the other day, “if consumption run in her family, and if he
thought it would go too hard with her if he didn’t make up his mind to
marry her.”

[Illustration: A JUDGMENT SEAT.]

Old Cobb is well off, but he and Kellup works hard, and fares hard. They
stent themselves on clothes, and I don’t s’pose they allow themselves
hardly enough to eat and drink. And all the literary feasts and
recreations they allow themselves is to set round in stores and
groceries, on dry-goods boxes and butter-tubs, a-findin’ fault with the
government, spittin’ tobacco-juice at the stove, and fixin’ the doom of
sinners. Kellup is harder on ’em than the old man is. Old Cobb thinks
there won’t be more’n half the world saved; Kellup thinks there won’t be
more than a quarter, if there is that.

They argue powerful. Have come to hands and blows frequent. And once
Kellup knocked the old man down, he was so mad and out of patience to
think the old man couldn’t see as he see about the Judgment. You know
there is sights and sights said on that subject now and wrote on it; and
Kellup and the old man will borrow books and papers that are wrote on
it, some on one side and some on the other, and then they’ll quarrel
agin over them. And they’ve tried to draw me into their arguments time
and agin. But I have told ’em that I was a master hand to work where I
was needed most, and I didn’t seem to be needed so much a judgin’ the
world, and settlin’ on jest how many was a goin’ to be saved or lost, as
I did a mindin’ my own business, and tryin’ to read my own title clear
to mansions in the skies. Says I: “I find it a tuckerin’ job to take
care of one sinner as she ort to be took care of, and it would make me
ravin’ crazy if I had to take care of the hull universe.”

It fairly makes me out of patience, when there is so much work our
Master sot for us to do for His sake, it fairly makes me mad to see
folks refuse to do a mite of that work, but tackle jobs they hain’t sot
to tackle. Why, the Lord don’t, like a good many human bein’s, ask
impossibilities of us. He only wants us to do the best we can with what
we have got to do with, and He will help us. He never refused help to a
earnest, strugglin’ soul yet. But He don’t calculate nor expect us to
judge the world, I know He don’t. Why, our Saviour said, in that hour
when it seemed as if the God and the man was both speakin’ from a heart
full of a human longin’ for love and a divine pity and tenderness for
sorrowful humanity,—He said, “If you love me, feed my sheep.” He said it
twice over, earnest and impressive. He meant to have it heard and
understood. And once He said, seemin’ly so afraid the childern wouldn’t
be took care of, “Feed my lambs.” That is a good plain business, tryin’
to feed them every way, doin’ our best to satisfy all their hunger, soul
and body. That is the work He wants us to do, but He never gave a hint
that He wanted us to judge the world. But He said out plain and square
more’n once, “_Judge not_.” Then what makes folks try to do it? What
makes ’em pass right by flocks and flocks of sheeps needy and perishin’
every way, pass right by these little lambs of Christ, hungry and naked,
stumblin’ right over ’em without pickin’ of ’em up? Why, they might fall
right over quantities of dead sheeps and dyin’ lambs, and not know it,
they are so rampent and determined on tacklin’ jobs they hain’t sot to
tackle, crazy and sot on judgin’ the world.

Why, everybody says they never did see such a time as it is now for
arguin’ and fightin’ back and forth on that subject. Why, the papers are
full of it. “Is there a Hell?” And “How deep is it?” And “How many are a
goin’ there?” And “How long are they a goin’ to stay?” Books are wrote
on it, and lectures are lectured, and sermons are preached on both sides
of the Atlantic; and Kellup and his father are by no means the only ones
who get mad as hornets if anybody disputes ’em in their views of the
Judgment.

But I am glad enough that I don’t feel that way, for it would make me
crazy as a loon if I thought I was sot to judge one soul, let alone the
universe.

Why, how under the sun would I go to work to judge that one soul, and do
it right? I could see some of the outward acts, ketch glimpses of the
outside self. But how could I unlock that secret door that shuts in the
real person,—how could I get inside that door that the nearest and the
dearest never peeked through, that God only holds the key to—the secret
recesses of the immortal soul—and behold the unspeakable, the soarin’
desires, and yearnin’s, and divine aspirations—the good and true
intentions—the dreams and visions of immortal beauty, and purity, and
goodness—and the secret thoughts that are sin—the unfolded scarlet buds
of wrong, and the white folded buds of purity and holynesses, each
waiting for the breath of circumstance, of change, and what we call
chance, to unfold and blossom into beauty or hejusness? How could my
eyes see if I should put on ’em the very strongest spectacles earthly
wisdom could make—how could they behold all the passion and the glory,
the despair and the rapture, the wingéd hopes and faiths, the groveling,
petty fears and cares, the human and the divine, the eternal wonder and
mystery of a soul?

And if I could once ketch a glimpse of this—that I never shall see, nor
nobody else—if I could once get inside the mystery of a mind, how could
I judge it right? How could I go to work at it? How could I tackle it?
Good land, it makes me sweat jest to think on’t. How could I test the
strength of that mighty network of resistless influences that draws that
soul by a million links up toward Goodness and down toward Evil—binds it
to the outside world, and the spiritual and divine? How could I get a
glimpse of that unseen yet terrible chain of circumstances, the
inevitable, that wraps that soul almost completely round? How could I
ever weigh, or get the right heft if I could weigh ’em, of all the
individual tendencies, inherited traits, sins, and goodnesses that press
down upon that soul? How could I tell how the affections, powerful
critters as I ever see, was a drawin’ it one way, and where? and how
fur? And ambitions and worldly desires, how they was a hawlin’ it
another way, and where to? and when? How true, noble aims and holy
desires was pushin’ it one way, and ignoble impulses, petty aims and
littleness, self-seekin’, and vainglory was givin’ it a shove the other
way? Good land! if I could see all these, and see ’em plain—which no one
ever can or will—but if I could, how could I ever sort ’em out, and mark
’em with their right name and heft, and calculate how far they was a
drawin’ and a influencin’ that soul, and how fur it had power to resist?
How could the eyes of my spectacles ever see jest how fur down into the
depths of that soul shone the Divine Ideal, the holy, stainless image of
what we pray to be,—and jest how fur the mists that rise up from our
earthly soil darken and blind that light? Good land! I couldn’t do it,
nor Josiah, nor nobody.

We are blind creeters, the fur-seein’est of us; weak creeters, when we
think we are the strong-mindedest. Now, when we hear of a crime, it is
easy to say that the one who committed that wrong stepped flat off from
goodness into sin, and should be hung. It is so awful easy and sort o’
satisfactory to condemn other folks’es faults that we don’t stop to
think that it may be that evil was fell into through the weakness and
blindness of a mistake. Jest as folks fall down suller lots of times a
gropin’ round in the dark tryin’ to find the outside door, and can’t.
Doin’ their best to get out where it is lighter, out into the free air
of Heaven, and first they know, entirely unbeknown to them, they open
the wrong door, and there they are down suller, dark as pitch, and mebby
with a sore and broken head.

And if a wrong is done wilfully, with a purpose, it is easy to think of
nothin’ but the wrong, and not give a thought to what influences stood
behind that soul, a pushin’ it off into sin. Early influences, sinful
teachin’s drunk down eagerly before the mind could seperate the evil
from the good. Criminal inheritances of depraved tastes, and wayward and
distorted intellect, wretched, depressing surroundings, lack of all
comfort, hope, faith in God or man, ignorance, blind despair, all a
standin’ behind that soul pushin’ it forward into a crime. And then when
we read of some noble, splendid act of generosity, our souls burn within
us, and it is easy to say, the one who did that glorious deed should be
throned and crowned with honor—not thinkin’ how, mebby unbeknown to us,
that act was the costly and glitterin’ varnish coverin’ up a whited
sepulchre. That deed was restin’ on self-seekin’, ambitious littleness.

Yes, we are blind creeters. And there is but One who holds the key to
the terror, the glory, and the mystery of a soul. He, only, can see and
judge. He whose age is ageless, and who can therefore alone judge of the
mighty flood of influences that pour down upon the soul from that
ageless past, swayin’ it with mysterious power. He whose life fills that
boundless future—Eternity—He alone knows the strength of those mighty
forces drawin’ us thither. He who sees the unseen—whose eyes can alone
pierce the clouds that close so dark about us, and behold the host of
shadowy forms that surround us on every side, angels and demons, things
present, things to come, life, and death, and every other creature—He
only knows their power over us. He who alone knows the meaning of life,
the mystery of our creation. And all that keeps me from bein’ ravin’
distracted in even meditatin’ on this is to calm myself down on this
thought, that there is One who knows all. And He alone can judge of what
He alone can see. He, the just and loving One, will do right with the
souls He made.

Why, if I didn’t lean up against that thought, and lean heavy, I should
tottle and wobble round to that extent that I should fall to pieces—be a
perfect wrack and ruin in no time. And another thought that gives me
sights of comfort is, He don’t need none of my help in judgin’ the
world. And if I was ever glad of anything in my life, I am glad of that.
Why, in my opinion, it is irreverent, the very height of audacity, to
dare to affirm what shall be the doom of a single soul.

Then to think of the countless millions on earth, and who sleep in its
bosom—and the countless, countless worlds that fill endless and
boundless space, the unnumbered hosts of the ageless past, and the
endless future—the Eternity—and jest to speak that word almost takes
away my breath—and then to think of us, poor, blind little aunts, on a
aunt-hill, deciding on this mighty mystery, writin’ books, preachin’
sermons, givin’ lectures, one way and another, judgin’ the fate of these
souls, and where they are goin’ to, and quarrelin’ over it. In my
opinion it would be better for us to spend some of the breath we waste
in this way in prayer to Him who is Mighty, for help in right living.
Or, if we can’t do any better with it, let us spend a very little of it,
mebby ½ of it, in coolin’ porridge for the starvin’ ones right round us;
that would be better than to spend it as we do do, in beatin’ the air,
quarrelin’ on who is goin’ to be saved, and how many. Them’s my idees,
but, howsomever, everybody to their own mind. But good land! I am a
eppisodin’, and a eppisodin’, beyond the patience of anybody. And to
resoom and proceed:

As I was a sayin’ of Kellup and his father, I s’pose there’s lots of
things said about ’em that there hain’t no truth in. Now I don’t believe
that they chaw spruce-gum for dinner, and eat snow and icicles in the
time of ’em—not to make a stiddy practice of it. Why, they couldn’t
stand it, not for any length of time. But you know when anybody gets
their name up for any particular thing, it is dretful easy—don’t take
hardly a mite of strength—to histe it up a little higher. But I see this
myself, with my own eye.

Last Thanksgivin’ I was in the meat-shop to Jonesville, a buyin’ a
turkey, and some lamb, and oysters, and things. I was goin’ to have the
childern home to dinner. And Kellup come in, and said his father thought
it was such hard times they wouldn’t try to keep Thanksgivin’ this year.
But he told his father it showed a ungrateful heart for all the mercies
and benefits that had been bestowed on ’em durin’ the year, and it was
settin’ a bad example to sinners round ’em to not celebrate it; so he
had carried the day, and they was goin’ to swing right out, and buy half
a pound of fresh beef, and celebrate.

And he bought it, and beat the butcher half a cent on that. I think
myself that he is as tight as the bark to a tree, but I don’t believe he
is any tighter. But they say he is as tight agin.

[Illustration: SWINGIN’ OUT.]

Like myself and Josiah, Kellup is a member of the Methodist
meetin’-house. And he is a dretful case to exhort other folks. And jest
like them that don’t do nothin’ themselves, that never did a noble,
generous act in their lives, he is a great case to talk about other
folks’es duty. And jest like them that are too stingy to draw a long
breath for fear of wearin’ out their lungs, he is a great case to talk
about other folks’es givin’.

If anybody has decent clothes and vittles, he is always talkin’ about
their extravagance, and how much they could do for the sufferin’ poor
round ’em with the money. And a man could starve to death right on the
road in front of him, and all he would do would be to stop that hearse,
and exhort him from the top of it. Not a cent would he give if the man
died right there in under the hearse. I despise such Christians, and I
always shall; and there are lots of ’em all round us, who are always
talkin’ about workin’ for Christ, and all the work they do is with their
tongues. I say such religion is vain; empty as tinglin’ brass, and
soundin’ thimbles.

[Illustration: A COB(B) WITHOUT CORN.]

From the time he wore roundabouts, Kellup’s father promised him that
jest as quick as he got big enough he should drive that hearse, and it
has lifted him up, that hearse has, and always made him feel above the
other boys. He has always seemed to think that was the highest station
in life he could get up onto. We all think that the reason he comes to
see Kitty on it, is he thinks he looks more stately and imposin’ on it
than he would walkin’ afoot. And when the childern, the little
Jonesvillians, hoot at him, and make all manner of fun of him, he thinks
they envy him, and it makes him act haughtier than ever, and more
proud-spirited, and stiff-necked.

As I say, I feel bad, and I take Kitty to do about it every time I see
her a’most. And she’ll say:

“Oh, Auntie! it is too rich!”

[Illustration: KITTY’S KISS.]

And she’ll laugh, and kiss me, and coax me not to be cross about it,
till she makes most as big a fool of me as she does of Kellup, and I
tell her so.

But I stand firm, and try to make her feel a realizin’ sense how it
looks to have a hearse standin’ round promiscous every few days, hitched
to our front gate. It is a solemn thing to me. And would be to anybody
who looked at things serious and solemn. Most every subject has several
sides to it, and some has more’n 20. And folks ort to tutor themselves
to hold a subject right up in their hands, and look on every side of it.
But Kitty don’t try to. The humorous side of things is the side she
meditates on. And she thinks that Kellup’s travelin’ round after her on
that hearse has a funny side to it. But I can’t see it. It is a solemn
thing to me to see it drive up to our gate any time o’ day, and be
hitched there, while he comes in and tries to court her. Why, it looks
fairly wicked to me, and I tell her so. And then she’ll giggle and
laugh, and make a perfect fool of Kellup. Or, that is, improve on the
job; for truly Nater helped her powerful at his birth. Nater did a good
job in that line—in the fool line. Though you couldn’t make him think he
was most a fool, or leanin’ heavy that way, not if you should drive the
fact into his head with a hammer. It is one of the hardest things in the
world to make folks believe. They’ll own up to bein’ a fool twice as
quick.

But as I say, it worries me most to death. And there is only jest one
thing that keeps me from comin’ right out and puttin’ a stop to it, and
tellin’ Kellup she is a foolin’ of him. I have meditated on it powerful.
And sometimes I have thought that he needs such a affliction. Sometimes
I have thought that, bein’ so overbearin’, and haughty, and big-feelin’,
that such a takin’ down is what he needs to lift him up (morally).

But though that principle holds up my spirit, it is a hard trial to my
spirit, and to the eye of my spectacles. And I’ll say to Josiah, every
time I see him drive up, and groan loud as I say it: “I should think
he’d know better than to go a courtin’ with a hearse.”

But he says: “Keep still; it don’t hurt you any, does it?”

That man enjoys it. He has wicked streaks, and I tell him so. And says
I:

“Josiah Allen, you don’t seem to know what solemnity is, or what
wickedness is.”

And he says: “I know what a dumb fool is.”

And that is all the help I can get. And I s’pose I shall have to let it
go on. But I feel like death about it. When he comes here, and Kitty
don’t happen to be here, he will always begin to exhort me on religion.
He is the disagreeablest, self-righteousest creeter I ever see, and that
I won’t deny.

“Oh,” says he to me yesterday—there had been a funeral up by here, and
when he came back he hitched the hearse, and come in. And he began to
exhort me, and says he: “I have been a thinkin’ of it all day,—how glad
I am that salvation is free.”

I felt wore out with him, and says I: “Well you may be glad. For if it
wasn’t free, you wouldn’t have any—not a mite. You wouldn’t either if
you had to pay a cent for it.”

Before he could say anything, Kitty come in. She had been out to the
barn with Josiah to feed the sheep. She looked like a blush-rose; her
eyes a dancin’ and a sparklin’. And Kellup acted spoonier than any spoon
I have got on my buttery shelves.

[Illustration]

                       JOSIAH GOES INTO BUSINESS.


Josiah Allen has got a sort of a natural hankerin’ after makin’ money
easy. A sort of a speculatin’ turn to his mind, which most men have. But
not havin’ the other ingregiences that go with it to make it a success,
his speculations turn out awful, 2 episodes of which I will relate and
set down. One pleasant evenin’ Josiah had jest got back from carryin’
Kitty Smith to Tirzah Ann’s. Tirzah Ann had sent for her to stay a spell
with her. And Josiah had got back and put the horses out, and sot by the
fire a meditatin’ to all outward appearance. When all of a sudden he
broke out and says:

“Samantha, I love to make money easy.”

“Do you?” says I, in a mechanicle way, for I was bindin’ off the heel of
a sock of hisen, and my mind was sort o’ drawed out by that heel, and
strained.

“Yes,” says he, crossin’ his legs, and lookin’ dretful wise at me, “Yes,
I love to, like a dog. I love to kinder speculate.”

I had bound off the last stitch, and my mind bein’ free it soared up
noble agin, and I says firmly and impressively:

“Good, honest hard work is the best speculation I ever went into, Josiah
Allen.”

“Yes,” says he, with that same dretful wise look, “wimmen naterally feel
different about these things. Wimmen haint got such heads onto ’em as we
men have got. We men love to make money by a speck. We love to get rich
by head work.”

I jest give one look onto his bald head, a strange, searchin’ look, that
seemed to go right through his brains and come out the other side. I
didn’t say anything, only jest that look, but that spoke (as it were)
loud.

He looked kinder meachin’, and hastened to explain.

“I am goin’ to fix up that old house of our’n, Samantha, and rent it,”
says he. “I am goin’ to make piles and piles of money out of it, besides
the comfort we can take a neighborin’.” “And,” says he, “I love to—to
neighbor, Samantha—I love to deerly.”

Says I in calm tones, but firm: “There are worse neighbors, Josiah
Allen, than them that are livin’ in the old house now.”

“Livin’ there now?” says he. And his eyes stood out from ¼ to a ½ a inch
in surprise and horrer.

“Yes,” says I, “you’ll find, Josiah Allen, that take it right along from
day to day, and from year to year, that there are worse creeters to
neighbor with than Peace, and Quiet, and Repose.”

“Dummit! scare a man to death, will you?”

Says I: “Stop swearin’ to once, Josiah Allen, and instantly!”

My mean was lofty and scareful, and he stopped. But he went on in a firm
and obstinate axent: “I am determined to fix up that house and rent it.
Wimmen can’t see into business. They haint got the brains for it. You
haint to blame for it, Samantha, but you haint got the head to see how
profitable I am goin’ to make it. And then our nearest neighbors live
now well onto a quarter of a mile away. How neat it will be to have
neighbors right here by us, all the time, day and night.” And agin he
says dreamily: “If I ever loved anything in this world, Samantha, I love
to neighbor.”

But I held firm, and told him he’d better let well enough alone. But he
was sot as sot could be, and went on and fixed up the house. It was a
old house right acrost the road from our’n. One that was on the place
when we bought it. All shackly and run down; nobody had lived in it for
years. And I knew it wouldn’t pay to spend money on it. But good land!
he wouldn’t hear a word to me. He went on a fixin’ it, and it cost him
nearer a hundred dollars than it did anything else—besides lamin’
himself, and blisterin’ his hands to work on it himself, and fillin’ his
eyes with plaster, and gettin’ creeks in his back, a liftin’ round and
repairin’.

[Illustration]

But he felt neat through it all. It seemed as if the more money he laid
out, and the worse he got hurt, the more his mind soared up, a lottin’
on how much money he was goin’ to make a rentin’ it, and what a
beautiful time he was a goin’ to enjoy a neighborin’. He would talk
about neighborin’ most the hull time days, and would roust me up nights
if he happened to think of any new and happifyin’ idea on the subject.
Till if ever I got sick of any word in the hull dictionary, I got sick
of that.

Well, jest as quick as the house was done, and he pushed the work on
rapid and powerful, fairly drove it, he was in such a hurry, nothin’ to
do but he must set off huntin’ up a renter, for he couldn’t seem to wait
a minute. I told him to keep cool. Says I “You’ll make money by it if
you do.”

But no! he couldn’t wait till somebody come to him. He wouldn’t hear a
word to me. He’d throw wimmen’s heads in my face, and say they was week,
and wuzn’t like men’s. He was so proud and haughty about the speck he
had gone into, and the piles and piles of money he was goin’ to make,
that once or twice he told me that I hadn’t no head at all. And then
he’d hitch up the old mare, and go off a huntin’ round and enquirin’.
And finally one day he come home from Jonesville tickled to death
seeminly. He’d found a family and engaged ’em—Jonathan Spinks’es folks.
They was to Jonesville a stayin’ with Miss Spinks’es sister, Sam
Thrasher’s wife, and they had heerd of Josiah’s huntin’ round; so they
hailed him as he was a goin’ by, and engaged it, made the bargain right
there on the spot. And as I said, he was tickled to death almost, and
says to me in a highlarius axent:

“They are splendid folks, Samantha.”

Says I in very cold tones: “Are they the Spinkses that used to live to
Zoar?”

“Yes,” says he. “And they are a beautiful family, and I have made a
splendid bargain. 50 dollars a year for the house and garden. What do
you think now? I never should have known they was a lookin’ for a house
if I hadn’t been a enquirin’ round. What do you think now about my
keepin’ cool?”

Says I mildly, but firmly: “My mind haint changed from what it wuz more
formally.”

“Wall, what do you think now about my lettin’ the old house run down,
when I can make 50 dollars a year, clear gain, besides more’n three
times that in solid comfort a-neighberin’?”

Says I, firm as a rock, “My mind hain’t changed, Josiah Allen, so much
as the width of a horsehair.”

“Wall,” says he, “I always said wimmen hadn’t no heads, I always knew
it. But it is agravatin’, it is dumb agravatin’, when anybody has done
the head-work I have done, and made such a bargain as I have made, to
not have anybody’s wife appreciate it. And I should think it was about
time to have supper, if you are goin’ to have any to-night.”

[Illustration: ARRIVAL OF THE SPINKSES.]

I calmly rose and put on the teakettle, and never disputed a word with
him whether I had a head or not. Good land! I knew I had one, and what
was the use of arguin’ about it? And I didn’t say nothin’ more about his
bargain, for I see it wouldn’t do no good. ’Twas all settled, and the
writin’s drawed. But I kep’ up a severe thinkin’. I had heard of
Spinks’es folks before. It had come right straight to me. Miss Ebenezer
Gowdey, she that was Nabby Widrick, her nephew’s wive’s step-mother, old
Miss Tooler, had lived neighber to ’em. And Miss Tooler told Nabby, and
Nabby told me, that they was shiftless creeters. But when bargains are
all made, it is of no use tryin’ to convince Josiahs. And I knew if I
should tell Josiah what I had heard he’d only go to arguin’ agin that I
hadn’t no head. So I didn’t say nothin’. And the next day they moved in.
It seems they had brought all their things to Thrashers’es. They said
the house they had been livin’ in to Zoar was so uncomfortable they
couldn’t stay in it a day longer. But we heard afterwards—Miss Tooler
told Nabby Gowdey with her own lips—that they was smoked out. The man
that owned the house smoked ’em out to get rid of ’em.

Wall, as I said, they come. Mr. Spink, his wife, and his wife’s sister
(she was Irish), and the childern. And oh! how neat Josiah Allen did
feel. He was over there before they had hardly got sot down, and offered
to do anything under the sun for ’em, and offered ’em everything we had
in the house. I, myself, kep’ cool and collected together. Though I
treated ’em in a liberal way, and in the course of two or three days I
made ’em a friendly call, and acted well towards ’em.

But instead of runnin’ over there the next day, and two or three times a
day, I made a practice of stayin’ to home considerable; and Josiah took
me to do for it. But I told him I treated them exactly as I wanted them
to treat me. Says I, “A mejum course is the best course to pursue in
nearly every enterprise in life, neighberin’ especially. I begin as I
can hold out. I lay out to be kind and friendly to ’em, but I don’t
intend to make it my home with them, nor do I want them to make it their
home with me. Once in two or three days is enough, and enough, Josiah
Allen, is as good as a feast.”

“Wall,” says he, “if I ever enjoyed anything in this world I enjoy
neighberin’ with them folks. And they think the world of me. It beats
all how they worship me. The childern take to me so, they don’t want me
out of their sight hardly a minute. Spink and his wife says they think
it is in my looks. You know I _am_ pretty lookin’, Samantha. They say
the baby will cry after me so quick. It beats all what friends we have
got to be, I and the Spinkses, and it is agravatin’, Samantha, to think
you don’t seem to feel towards ’em that strong friendship that I feel.”

Says I, “Friendship, Josiah Allen, is a great word. True friendship is
the most beautiful thing on earth; it is love without passion,
tenderness without alloy. And,” says I, soarin’ up into the realm of
allegory, where, on the feathery wings of pure eloquence, I fly
frequent, “Intimacy hain’t friendship. Two men may sleep together, year
after year, on the same feather-bed, and wake up in the mornin’, and
shake hands with each other, perfect strangers, made so unbeknown to
them. And feather-beds, nor pillers, nor nothin’ can’t bring ’em no
nigher to each other. And they can keep it up from year to year, and
lock arms and prominade together through the day, and not get a mite
closer to each other. They can keep their bodies side by side, but their
souls, who can tackle ’em together, unless nature tackled ’em, unbeknown
to them? Nobody. And then, agin, two persons may meet, comin’ from each
side of the world; and they will look right through each other’s eyes
down into their souls, and see each other’s image there; born so, born
friends, entirely unbeknown to them. Thousands of milds apart, and all
the insperations of heaven and earth; all the influences of life,
education, joy, and sorrow, has been fitting them for each other
(unbeknown to them): twin souls, and they not knowin’ of it.”

[Illustration: YOKED BUT NOT MATED.]

“Speakin’ of twin—” says Josiah.

But I was soarin’ too high to light down that minute. So I kep’ on,
though his interruption was a-lowerin’ me down gradual.

“There is a great filisofical fact right here, Josiah Allen,” says I,
tryin’ to bring down and fit the idee to my pardner’s comprehension, for
it is ever my way to try to convince, as well as to soar in oritory.
“You may yoke up the old mare and the brindle cow together and drive ’em
year after year in a buggy. But you can’t make that horse into a cow, or
make that old cow whinner. It can’t be done. And two wimmen may each of
’em have half a shear, and think they will screw ’em together and save
property, and cut some with ’em. But if one of them halves is 2 or 3
inches shorter than the other, and narrower, how be they goin’ to cut
with ’em? All the screws and wrenches in creation can’t do no more than
hold ’em together. It hain’t no use if they wuzn’t made to fit each
other in the first place, unbeknown to them.” Says I, “Some folks are
j’ined together for life in jest that way, drawn together by some sort
of influence, worldly considerations, blind fancy, thoughtlessness, and
the minister’s words fasten ’em, jest as these shears was. But good
land! after the vapory, dreamy time of the honeymoon is passed through,
and the heavy, solid warp and woof of life lays before ’em for them to
cut a path through it, they’ll find out whether they fit each other or
not. And if they don’t, it is tejus business for ’em, extremely tejus,
and they’ll find it out so.”—“Speakin’ of twin—” says Josiah.

[Illustration: JOSIAH NEIGHBORS.]

His persistent and stiddy follerin’ up of his own train of thought, and
the twin, was lowerin’ me down now awful fast, and says I, sort o’
concludin’ up, “Be good and kind to everybody, and Mr. Spinks’es folks,
as you have opportunity; but before you make bosom friends of ’em, wait
and see if your soul speaks.” Says I, firmly, “Mine don’t, in this
case.”

“Speakin’ of twin,” says Josiah agin, “Did you ever see so beautiful a
twin as Mr. Spinks’es twin is? What a pity they lost the mate to it!
Their ma says it is perfectly wonderful the way that babe takes to me. I
held it all the while she was ironin’, this forenoon. And the two boys
foller me round all day, tight to my heels, instead of their father.
Spink says they think I am the prettiest man they ever see, almost
perfectly beautiful.”

I give Josiah Allen a look full in his face, a curious look, very
searchin’ and peculiar. But before I had time to say anything, only jest
that look, the door opened, and Spinks’es wive’s sister come in
unexpected, and said that Miss Spink wanted to borrow the loan of ten
pounds of side pork, a fine comb, some flour, the dish-kettle, and my
tooth-brush.

I let her have ’em all but the tooth-brush, for I was determined to use
’em well. And Josiah didn’t like it at all because I didn’t let that go.
And he said in a fault-findin’, complainin’ axent “that I didn’t seem to
want to be sociable.”

And I told him that “I thought borrowin’ a tooth-brush was a little
_too_ sociable.”

And he most snapped my head off, and muttered about my not bein’
neighborly, and that I didn’t feel a mite about neighborin’ as he did.
And I made a vow, then and there (inside of my mind), that I wouldn’t
say a word to Josiah Allen on the subject, not if they borrowed us out
of house and home. Thinkses I, I can stand it as long as he can; if they
spile our things, he has got to pay for new ones; if they waste our
property, he has got to lose it; if they spile our comfort, he’s got to
stand it as well as I have; and, knowin’ the doggy obstinacy of his
sect, I considered this great truth, and acted on it, that the stiller I
kep’, and the less I said about ’em, the quicker he’d get sick of ’em;
so I held firm. And never let on to Josiah but what it was solid comfort
to me to have ’em there all the time a most; and not have a minute I
could call my own; and have ’em borrow everything under the sun that
ever was borrowed: garden-sass of all kinds, and the lookin’-glass,
groceries, the old cat, vittles, cookin’ utensils, stove-pipe, a
feather-bed, bolsters, bed-clothes, and the New Testament.

They even borrowed Josiah’s clothes. Why, Spink wore Josiah’s best
pantaloons more than Josiah did. He got so he didn’t act as if he could
stir out without Josiah’s best pantaloons. He’d keep a tellin’ that he
was goin’ to get a new pair, but he didn’t get ’em, and would hang onto
Josiah’s. And Josiah had to stay to home a number of times jest on that
account. And then he’d borrow Josiah’s galluses. Josiah had got kinder
run out of galluses, and hadn’t got but one pair of sound ones. And
Josiah would have to pin his pantaloons onto his vest, and the pins
would lose out, and it was all Josiah could do to keep his clothes on.
It made it awful bad for him. I know one day, when I had a lot of
company, I had to wink him out of the room a number of times, to fix
himself so he would be decent. But all through it I kep’ still, and
never said a word. I see we was loosin’ property fast, and had lost
every mite of comfort we had enjoyed, for there was some of ’em there
every minute of the time, a most, and some of the time two or three of
’em. Why, Miss Spink used to come over and eat breakfast with us lots of
times. She’d say she felt so mauger that she couldn’t eat nothin’ to
home, and she thought mebby my vittles would go to the place. And
besides losin’ our property and comfort, I’ll be hanged if I didn’t
think sometimes that I should lose my pardner by ’em, they worked him
so. But I held firm. Thinkses I to myself, it must be that Josiah will
get sick of neighborin’, after a while, and start ’em off. For the
sufferin’s that man endured couldn’t never be told nor sung.

Why, before they had been there a month, as I told sister Bamber,—she
was to our house a visitin’, and Josiah was in the buttery a churnin’,
and I knew he wouldn’t hear,—says I: “They have borrowed everything I
have got, unless it is Josiah.”

And if you’ll believe it, before I had got the words out of my mouth,
Miss Spinks’es sister opened the door, and walked in, and asked me “if I
could spare Mr. Allen to help stretch a carpet.”

And I whispered to sister Bamber, and says I: “If they haint borrowed
the last thing now; if they haint borrowed Josiah.”

But I told the girl “to take him an’ welcome.” (I was very polite to
’em, and meant to be, but cool.)

[Illustration: BORROWIN’ JOSIAH.]

So I took holt and done the churnin’ myself, and let him go. And he come
home perfectly tuckered out. Wasn’t good for nothin’ hardly for several
days. He got strained somehow a pullin’ on that carpet. But after that
they would send for him real often to help do some job. They both took
as much agin liberty with Josiah as they did with me; they worked him
down almost to skin and bones. Besides all the rest he suffered. Why,
his cow-sufferin’ alone was perfectly awful. They had a cow, a
high-headed creeter; as haughty a actin’ cow as I ever see in my life.
She would hold her head right up, and walk over our fence, and tramp
through the garden. I didn’t know how Josiah felt about it, but I used
to think myself that I could have stood it as well agin if it hadn’t
been so high headed. It would look so sort o’ independent and
overbearin’ at me, when it was a walkin’ through the fence, and
tramplin’ through the garden. Josiah always laid out his beds in the
garden with a chalk-line, as square and beautiful as the pyramids, and
that cow jest leveled ’em to the ground. They tied her up nights, but
she would get loose, and start right for our premises; seemed to take
right to us, jest as the rest of ’em did. But I held firm, for I see
that gettin’ up night after night, and goin’ out in the night air,
chasin’ after that cow, was coolin’ off my companion’s affection for the
Spinkses.

[Illustration: SPINKS’ES COW—A NIGHT SCENE.]

And then they kept the awfulest sight of hens. I know Josiah was dretful
tickled with the idee at first, and said, “mebby we could swap with ’em,
get into their kind of hens.”

And I told him in a cautious way “that I shouldn’t wonder a mite if we
did.”

[Illustration: OUR HEN-DAIRY.]

Wall, them hens seemed to feel jest as the rest of the family did;
didn’t seem to want to stay to home a minute, but flocked right over
onto us; stayed right by us day and night; would hang round our doors
and door-steps, and come into the house every chance they could get,
daytimes; and nights, would roost right along on the door-yard fence,
and the front porch, and the lilack bushes, and the pump. Why, the story
got out that we was keepin’ a hen-dairy, and strangers who thought of
goin’ into the business would stop and holler to Josiah, and ask him if
he found it profitable to keep so many hens. And I’d see that man
shakin’ his fist at ’em, after they would go on, he would be that mad at
’em. Somehow the idee of keepin’ a hen-dairy was always dretful
obnoxious to Josiah, though it is perfectly honorable, as far as I can
see.

Finally, he had made so much of ’em, the two boys got to thinkin’ so
much of Josiah that they wanted to sleep with him, and he, thinkin’ it
wouldn’t be neighborly to refuse, let ’em come every little while. And
they kicked awfully. They kicked Josiah Allen till he was black and
blue. It come tough on Josiah, but I didn’t say a word, only I merely
told him “that of course he couldn’t expect me to sleep with the hull
neighborhood,” so I went off, and slept in the settin’-room bedroom. It
made me a sight of work, but I held firm.

At last Spink and his wife, and his wife’s sister, got into the habit of
goin’ off nights to parties, and leavin’ the twin with Josiah. And
though it almost broke my heart to see his sufferin’s, still, held up by
principle, and the aim I had in view, I would go off and sleep in the
settin’-room bedroom, and let Josiah tussle with it. Sometimes it would
have the colic most all night, and the infantum, and the snuffles. But,
though I could have wept when I heerd my pardner a groanin’ and a
sithein’ in the dead of night, and a callin’ on heaven to witness that
no other man ever had the sufferin’s he was a sufferin’, still, held up
by my aim, I would lay still, and let it go on.

It wore on Josiah Allen. His health seemed to be a runnin’ down; his
morals seemed to be loose and totterin’; he would snap me up every
little while as if he would take my head off; and unbeknown to him I
would hear him a jawin’ to himself, and a shakin’ his fist at nothin’
when he was alone, and actin’. But I kep’ cool, for though he didn’t
come out and say a word to me about the Spinkses, still I felt a feelin’
that there would be a change. But I little thought the change was so
near.

But one mornin’ to the breakfast-table, as I handed Josiah his fourth
cup of coffee, he says to me, says he:

“Samantha, sposen we go to Brother Bamberses to-day, and spend the day.
I feel,” says he, with a deep sithe, “I feel as if I needed a change.”

Says I, lookin’ pityingly on his pale and haggard face, “you do,
Josiah,” and says I, “if I was in your place I would speak to Brother
Bamber about the state of your morals.” Says I, in a tender yet firm
tone, “I don’t want to scare you, Josiah, nor twit you, but your morals
seem to be a totterin’; I am afraid you are a back-slidin’, Josiah
Allen.”

He jumped right up out of his chair, and shook his fist over towards the
Spinks’es house, and hollered out in a loud, awful tone:

“My morals would be all right if it wuzn’t for them dumb Spinkses, dumb
’em.”

You could have knocked me down with a pin-feather (as it were), I was
that shocked and agitated; it had all come onto me so sudden, and his
tone was so loud and shameful. But before I could say a word he went on,
a shakin’ his fist vehementer and wilder than I ever see a fist shook:

“I guess you be neighbored with as I have been, and slept with by two
wild-cats, and be kicked till you are black and blue, and mebby you’d
back-slide!”

Says I: “Josiah Allen, if you don’t go to see Brother Bamber to-day,
Brother Bamber shall come and see you. Did I ever expect to live,” says
I, with a gloomy face, “to see my pardner rampagin’ round worse than any
pirate that ever swum the seas, and shakin’ his fist, and actin’. I told
you in the first on’t, Josiah Allen, to begin as you could hold out.”

“What if you did?” he yelled out. “Who thought we’d be borrowed out of
house and home, and visited to death, and trampled over by cows, and
roosted on; who s’posed they’d run me over with twin, and work me down
to skin and bone, and foller me ’round tight to my heels all day, and
sleep with me nights, and make dumb lunaticks of themselves? Dumb em!”

Says I in firm accents, “Josiah Allen, if you swear another swear
to-day, I’ll part with you before Squire Baker.” Says I, “It betters it,
don’t it, for you to start up and go to swearin’.”

Before Josiah could answer me a word, the door opened and in come Miss
Spink’ses sister. They never none of ’em knocked, but dropped right down
on us unexpected, like sun-strokes.

Says she, with a sort of a haughty, independent mean onto her (some like
their cow’s mean), and directin’ her conversation to Josiah:

“Mr. Spink is goin’ to have his likeness took, to-day, and he would be
glad to borrow the loan of your pantaloons and galluses. And he said if
you didn’t want your pantaloons to go without your boots went with ’em,
he guessed he’d wear your boots, as his had been heel-tapped and might
show. And the two boys bein’ so took up with you, Mr. Allen, their Ma
thought she’d let ’em come over here and sleep with you while they was
gone; they didn’t know but they might stay several days to her folks’es,
as they had heard of a number of parties that was goin’ to be held in
that neighborhood. And knowin’ you hadn’t no little childern of your
own, she thought it might be agreeable to you to keep the twin, while
they was gone—and—and—”

She hadn’t got through with her speech, and I don’t know what she would
have tackled us for next. But the door opened without no warnin’, and in
come Miss Spink herself, and she said that “Spink had been urgin’ her to
be took, too, and they kinder wanted to be took holt of hands, and they
thought if Josiah and me had some kid gloves by us, they would borrow
the loan of ’em; they thought it would give ’em a more genteel,
aristocratic look. And as for the childern,” says she, “we shall go off
feelin’ jest as safe and happy about ’em as if they was with us, they
love dear Mr. Allen so.” And says she with a sweet smile, “I have lived
on more places than I can think of hardly—we never have lived but a
little while in a place, somehow the climates didn’t agree with us long
at a time. But never, in all the places we have lived in, have we ever
had such neighbors, never, never did we take such solid comfort
a-neighborin’, as we do here.”

Josiah jumped right upon his feet, and shook his fist at her, and says
he, in a more skareful tone than he had used as yet:

“You have got to stop it. If you don’t stop neighberin’ with me, I’ll
know the reason why.”

Miss Spink looked skairt, and agitated awful, but I laid hands on him,
and says I, “Be calm, Josiah Allen, and compose yourself down.”

“I won’t be calm!” says he; “I won’t be composed down.”

Says I, firmly, still a-keepin’ between him and her, and still a-layin’
holt of him, “You must, Josiah!”

“I tell you I _won’t_, Samantha! I’ll let you know,” says he, a-shakin’
his fist at her powerful, “I’ll let you know that you have run me over
with twin for the last time; I’ll let you know that I have been trampled
over, and eat up by cows, and roosted on, and slept with for the last
time,” says he, shakin’ both fists at at her. “You have neighbored your
last neighbor with me, and I’ll let you know you have.”

Says I, “Josiah Allen, I tell you to compose yourself down.”

“And I tell you again, Samantha, that I _won’t_!”

But I could see that his voice was sort ’o lowerin’ down, and I knew the
worst was over. I spoke sort ’o soothin’ly to him, and told him, in
tender axents, that he shouldn’t be neighbored with another mite; and
finally, I got him quieted down. But he looked bad in the face, and his
sithes was fearful.

My feelin’s for that man give me strength to give Miss Spink a piece of
my mind. My talk was calm, but to the purpose, and very smart. It was a
very little on the allegory way. I told her jest how I felt about mejum
courses; how sweet and happyfyin’ it was to pursue ’em.

Says I, “Fire is first-rate, dretful comfortin’ for warmin’ and cookin’
purposes; too much fire is bad, and leads to conflagrations, martyrs,
and etcetery. Water is good; too much leads to drowndin’, dropsy,
and-so-forth. Neighborin’ is good, first-rate, if follered mejumly. Too
much neighborin’ leads to weariness, anarky, kicks, black and blue
pardners, and almost delerious Josiahs.”

As quick as I mentioned the word kick, I see a change in Josiah’s face;
he begun to shake his fist, and act; I see he was a-growin’ wild agin;
Miss Spink see it too, and she and her sister fled.

That very afternoon Josiah went to Jonesville and served some papers
onto ’em. They hadn’t made no bargain, for any certain time, so by
losin’ all his rent, he got rid of ’em before the next afternoon. And
says he to me that night, as he sot by the fire rubbin’ some linement
onto his legs where he had been kicked, says he to me:

“Samantha, if any human bein’ ever comes to rent that house of me, I’ll
shoot ’em down, jest as I would a mushrat.”

[Illustration: JOSIAH’S VOW.]

I knew he had lost over two hundred dollars by ’em, and been kicked so
lame that he couldn’t stand on his feet hardly. I knew that man had been
neighbored almost into his grave, but I couldn’t set by calmly and hear
him talk no such wickedness, and so says I:

“Josiah Allen, can’t you ever learn to take a mejum course? You needn’t
go round huntin’ up renters, or murder ’em if they come nigh you.” Says
I, “You must learn to be more moderate and mejum.”

But he kep’ right on, a-pourin’ out the linement on his hand, and
rubbin’ it onto his legs, and stuck to it to the last. Says he, “I’d
shoot him down, jest as I would a mushrat; and there hain’t a law in the
land but what would bear me out in it.”

[Illustration]

[Illustration]

                       MORALIZIN’ AND EPISODIN’.


Anybody would have thought that this episode (Spink episode) would have
sickened Josiah Allen of launchin’ out into any more headwork, and
tryin’ to made money on a speck. But if you’ll believe it, Jonathan
Spink’ses folks hadn’t been gone three weeks—for Kitty come back the day
after Spink’ses folks left, and she only stayed with us two weeks that
time, havin’ promised to stay a spell to Thomas Jefferson’s, and it was
only a few days after she went—and then I knew by Josiah’s legs—the
black-and-blue spots hadn’t begun to wear off; they had just begun to
turn yaller—and then I knew by my head-dress, too—when that man come
home from Jonesville one night, cross as a bear.

I said I knew by my new head-dress. I well remember I had wore it that
afternoon for the first time, some expectin’ very genteel company, and
wantin’ to look well. But the company didn’t come, and Kellup Cobb did.
He come to bring home a cent he had borrowed the night before at the
missionary meetin’ to send for his annual gift to the heathens. And he
noticed my new cap in a minute. He looked witherin’ and overbearin’ at
it, and in a sort of a back-handed, underground way, that I can’t bear,
nor never could, he begun to throw hints at me about it. About married
women and members of meetin’-housen spendin’ their money in such
extravagance, when they might spend it in spreadin’ the Gospel in
benighted lands—and about how awful wicked it was to be so dressy—and et
cetery, et cetery.

My cap _wuz_ middlin’-foamin’ lookin’. I couldn’t deny it, and didn’t
try to. It wuzn’t what you might call over and above dressy, but it was
handsome, and _very_ nice. The ribbin on it cost me 18 pence per yard,
and the cap contained two yards and a half; it was _very_ nice. But none
too good for me, my Josiah said.

He is what you may call a close man at a bargain. (Tight, would perhaps
be a better word to express his situation.) But he loves dearly to see
me look beautiful. And he is very gay in his tastes; red is his favorite
color, and the more fiery shades of yellow; he would be glad to see me
dressed in these tints all the time. But I don’t encourage him in the
idee. Not that I think one color is wickeder than another, but they
don’t seem to be becomin’ to my style and age.

Now this new head dress, I had picked it out and selected it with my
pardner by my side, and he whispered to me loud, as I was a-selectin’ of
it: “If you have _got_ to have a new cap, Samantha, for mercy’s sake get
a red one.”

But I whispered to him that I should look like a fool with a red cap on,
and to keep still.

[Illustration: THE NEW HEAD-DRESS.]

And then he whispered agin, in a more anxious tone: “Wall then, for
pity’s sake do get yeller, or sunthin’ that has got a little color to
it. Black! black! the whole of the time; you look jest like a mourner.”

I had a black one on my hand at that time, admirin’ of it, and most
settled on it. But Josiah’s mean was such as I was a-settlin’, that I,
as a devoted pardner, and a woman of principle, compromised the matter
with Josiah and Duty, by purchasin’ one trimmed with a sort of a pinky,
lilock color. It was very becomin’ to me. But I won’t deny, as a woman
who is bred to tellin’ the truth, and not gin to deceit and coverin’
up,—I won’t deny that the first time I tried that head-dress on after I
got home, I had my curious feelin’s. I thought mebby it was wrong for me
to buy such costly ribbin, and so much of it. And then I worried about
the color, too. Thinkses I, mebby it is too young for me; too young for
a woman who owns a bald-headed pardner and a grandchild, and who has but
few teeth left in her head.

My conscience is a perfect old tyrent, and jest drives me round more’n
half the time. I am willin’ to be drove by her as fur as I ort to be.
But sometimes, I declare for’t, I get so tuckered out with her drivin’s,
that I get fairly puzzled, and wonderin’ whether she knows herself all
the time jest what she is about; whether she is certain that she is
always a drivin’ me in the right road; and how fur I ort to be drove by
her, and when, and where to; and whether I ort to let my intellect and
common sense lay holt and help her drive. As I say, she run me
considerable of a run on this head-dress. I had a awful time of it, and
won’t deny it, and I was on the very pint several times of carryin’ it
back. But when Kellup come right out, and gin such powerful hints about
it; about extravagance, and wickedness, and vanity; and about married
wimmen settin’ sinful patterns to them outside of meetin’-housen, and
that it didn’t look likely, and et cetery, et cetery, and so forth.

[Illustration: APPLE BLOSSOMS.]

Why, as he went on a hintin’ so powerful strong, and givin’ such burnin’
glances onto that head-dress, why, I sort o’ sprunted up, and begun to
see things on the other side plainer than I had seen ’em.

Then says I, as the eyes of my specks rested upon the apple-boughs that
filled the north kitchen winder with a glow of rosiness and sweetness:

“The Lord don’t seem to think as you do, Kellup. Jest see how He has
dressed up that old apple-tree.” Says I: “No fashionable belle in New
York or Paris village can ever hope to wear garments so daintily fine
and sweet. No queen nor empress ever wore or ever will wear for their
coronation robes such splendid and gorgeous raiment as the common spring
suit of that old apple-tree.”

[Illustration: HOW IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN.]

Says Kellup, holdin’ his head well up in the air, and drawin’ his lips
down with a very self-righteous drawin’, that I knew meant head-dress,
though he didn’t come right out and say it:

“I despise and detest the foolishness of display. There is more
important and serious business on earth than dressin’ up to look nice.”

“That is so,” says I, “that is jest as true as you live. Now that old
apple tree’s stiddy business and theme is to make sweet, juicy apples;
but at the same time that don’t hender her from dressin’ up, and lookin’
well. The Lord might have made the apples grow in rows right round the
trunk from top to bottom, with no ‘foolishness of display’ of the rosy
coloring and perfume—but He didn’t. He chose in His wisdom, which it is
not for you or me to doubt, to make it a glory and a delight to every
beholder. So beautiful that the birds sail and sing with very joy in and
out of the sweet branches, and the happy bees hum delightedly about the
honey-laden cells, and she whose name was once Smith, has been made
happy as a queen all day long, by jest lookin’ out of that window down
into the fragrant, rosy depths of sweetness and light.”

“Wall,” says Kellup, lookin’ keen at my head-dress, “I don’t consider it
likely, anyway, to spend so much time a dressin’ up—it is a shiftless
waste of time, anyway.”

“Why,” says I; for the more he scolded me, the plainer I see the other
side of things. So curious are human bein’s constituted and sot.

[Illustration: HARD AT IT.]

“Nater has always been considered likely—I never heard a word against
her character, and she is stiddy minded, too, and hard workin’. She
works hard, Nater does. She works almost beyond her strength sometimes.
She has sights of work on her hands all the hull time, and she has a
remarkable knack of turnin’ off tremendous day’s works. And I never in
my hull life heard her called shiftless or slack. But what a case she is
to orniment herself off; to rag out and show herself in so many
different colors. And if she feels better to be dressed up and fixed off
kinder pretty while she’s to work, I don’t know whose business it is. I
never was no case myself to dress up in white book muslin, or pink silk,
or bobonet lace, or anything of that kind, when I was a doin’ hard jobs,
such as makin’ soap, and runnin’ candles, and cleanin’ house, and
etcetery. And when I have got to be out in the rain when it is all
drabbly and muddy, why I jest wrap up and look like fury. But she don’t.
No! I have known her time and agin to tie the most gorgeous and shinin’
rainbow round her old waist and jest lay herself out to look foamin’ and
dressy, right there in the rain.

“It beats all how she does fix herself up. But it don’t hurt my feelin’s
at all. I never was a mite jealous of other females lookin’ better than
I did. The better they look, the better I enjoy lookin’ at ’em. And if
Nater can dress up better and look better while she is a doin’ her
spring work and all her other hard jobs than I can, good land! how
simple it would be in me to blame her. There is where I use such
cast-iron reason. You don’t ketch me a blamin’ other folks for their
little personal ways and habits that don’t do nobody no hurt. She is
well off, Nater is, and able to do as she is a mind to; she has got
plenty to do with; she don’t have to scrimp herself to buy flowers, and
tossels, and rainbows. If she did, I shouldn’t approve of it in her, not
at all. I despise folks goin’ beyond their means to look pretty. I think
it is wicked, and the height of dretfulness. But if them that are
abundantly able and willin’ want to look nice, I say, let ’em look.”

And I cast a conscious and sort of a modest glance up into the
lookin’-glass that hung over the table. I could jest ketch a glimpse of
my head-dress, and I see that its strings floated out noble, and I see
at the same glance that he was still lookin’ witherin’ at it. But I
didn’t care a mite for it. I was jest filled with my subject (that side
of it, for every subject has got more’n a dozen sides to it), and the
more he cast them witherin’ looks onto me the more I wuzn’t withered—but
soared up in mind, and grew eloquent.

And I went on fearfully eloquent about Nater, and the way she fixed
herself up perfectly beautiful—right when she was a workin’ the hardest.

“Why,” says I, “when she goes way down into the depths of the under
world to make iron, and coal, and salt, and things that has got to be
made, and she has got to make ’em—why, she can’t be contented way down
there in the dark, all alone by herself, without deckin’ herself off
with diamonds, and all sorts of precious gems, and holdin’ up wreaths of
shinin’ crystal, enameled fern fronds, and hangin’ clusters snowy white,
and those shinin’ with every dazzlin’ hue.

“And way down on the ocean floor, fifteen miles or so down below, where
she would naturally expect nobody would come a visatin’—why, way down
there, where she must know that there hain’t no company liable to drop
in on her onexpected, yet every minute of the time she is all ornimented
off with pearls, and opal-tinted shells, daintest green and crimson
seagrass, gem-like purple astreas, wonderful pink and white coral
wreaths—all strange and lovely blossoms of the sea.

“What tongue can tell the wonders of the beauty she arrays herself with
way down there in the dark alone. How every little bud of beauty is
wreathed around with other marvels of loveliness—how all about one tiny
little bit of a blossom will be twined other wonderful little flowerin’
vines, starred with crystal bells.

“No tongue can ever describe it—not mine, certainly, for I say but
little myself, and that little is far too small to express these wonders
of beauty.

[Illustration: NATURE’S OCEAN BOUDOIR.]

“And then right round here, when she is to work right here in our
fields, doin’ her common run of hard work—such as makin’ wheat, and
oats, and other grain. No matter how hot the weather is, or muggy; no
matter whether she is behindhand with her work, and in a awful hurry—she
always finds time to scatter along in the orderly ranks of the grain,
wild red poppies and blue-eyed asters. And I never in my life, and
Josiah never did, see her ever make a solid ear of corn without she hung
on top of it a long silk tossel. And I don’t believe she ever made a ton
of hay in the world, if she had her own way about it, but what she made
it perfectly gay with white daisies and butter-cups.

[Illustration: NATURE’S WORK.]

“And all the gardens of the world she glorifies, and all the roads, and
hedges, and lanes, and by-ways. No matter how long and crooked they are,
or how tejus, she scatters blossoms of brightness and beauty over them
all.

“And clear up on the highest mountains, under the shadow of the
everlastin’ snows, she will stop to lay a cluster of sweet mountain
anemones and Alpine roses on the old bosom—for she is a gettin’
considerable along in years, Nater is. Not that I say it in a runnin’
way at all, or spiteful, or mean. But I s’pose she is older than we have
any idee of—as old agin as folks call her. But she acts young, and looks
so. She holds her age remarkable, as has been often remarked about a
person whose name was once Smith.

“Why, she acts fairly frisky and girlish sometimes. Way down in the
lowest valleys, down by the most hidden brook-side, she will sit down to
weave together the most lovely and coquetish bunches of fern and
grasses, and scarlet and golden wild flowers, and deck herself up in ’em
like a bride of 16. You never ketched her runnin’ in debt for a lot of
stuff though—her principles are too firm. But she goes on makin’ beauty
and gladness wherever she goes, and lookin’ handsome, and if it had been
wicked the Lord wouldn’t have let her go on in it. He could have stopped
her in a minute if He had wanted to. She does jest as He tells her to,
and always did.

“And,” says I, with considerable of a stern look onto Kellup, “if
Nater—if she who understands the unwritten language of God, that we
can’t speak yet—if she, whose ways seem to us to be a revelation of that
will of the Most High—if she can go on wreathing herself in beauty, I
don’t think we should be afraid of gettin’ holt of all we can of it—of
all lovely things. And I don’t think,” says I, givin’ a sort of a
careless glance up into the lookin’-glass, “that there should be such a
fuss made by the world at large about my head-dress.”

“But,” says Kellup, a groanin’ loud and violent, “it is the wickedness
of it I look at. To follow the vile example of the rich. And oh! how
wicked rich folks be. How hard-hearted, how unprincipled, and vile.” And
agin he groaned, deep.

Says I, “Don’t groan so, Kellup,” for it was truly skairful to hear him.

Says he, “I will groan!” Says he, “The carryin’s on and extravagance of
the rich is enough to make a dog groan.”

I see I couldn’t stop his groanin’, but I went on a talkin’ reasonable,
in hopes I could quell him down.

Says I, “There is two sides to most everything, Kellup, and some have
lots of sides. That is what makes the world such a confusin’ place to
live in. If things and idees didn’t have but one side to ’em, we could
grab holt of that side, hold it close, and be at rest.

“But they do. And you must look on both sides of things before you make
a move. You mustn’t confine yourself to lookin’ on jest one side of a
subject, for it hain’t reasonable.”

“I won’t try to look on both sides,” says he with a bitter look. “That
is what makes folks onsettled and onstabled in their views, and liberal.
But I won’t. I am firm and decided. I am satisfied to look on one side
of a subject—on the good old orthodox side. You won’t ketch me a
whifflin’ round and lookin’ on every side of a idee.”

“Wall,” says I, calmly, for to convince, and not to anger, is ever my
theme and purpose. And knowin’ that to the multitude truth is most often
palatable if presented in a parabolical form, and has been for centuries
often imbibed by them in that way, entirely unbeknown to them. And
knowin’ that the little scenes of daily life are as good to wrap round
morals and cause ’em to be swallowed down unbeknowin’, as peach
preserves are to roll round pills, I went on and says:

“If you won’t look on only one side of a subject, Kellup, you may find
yourself in as curious a place as Melvin Case was last fall. His wife
told it herself to Miss Gansey, and Miss Gansey told the editor of the
Augurs’es wife, and the editor of the Augurs’es wife told Miss Mooney,
and she told the woman’s first husband’s mother-in-law that told me. It
come straight.

“It was a very curious situation, and the way on’t was: Melvin Case, as
you know, married Clarinda Piller of Piller P’int, down on the Lake
Shore road. Wall, they had been married 23 years and never had no
childern, and last fall they had a nice little boy. He was a welcome
child, and weighed over 9 pounds.

“Wall, Malvin thought the world of his wife, and bein’ very tickled
about the boy, and feelin’ very affectionate towards his wife at the
time, he proposed at once that they should call him after her maiden
name—Piller. Of course she give her willin’ consent, and they was both
highly tickled. But you see, bein’ blinded by affection and happiness,
they didn’t look on only one side of the idee, and they never studied on
how the two names was a goin’ to look when they was put together, till
after he had wrote it down in the Bible; and then he paused, with his
pen in his hand, and looked up perfectly horrified at his wife, who was
holdin’ the baby in her arms and lookin’ over his shoulder, and she
looked perfectly dumbfoundered at him, for they see it looked
awful—Piller Case.

[Illustration: BABY PILLER CASE.]

“Now you are lookin’ at one side of the subject, but there is another
side to it, Kellup,—there is as sure as you live and breathe.

“God knows too much cannot be said or sung about the duty the rich owe
to the poor. They cannot study too correctly, and follow too closely the
pattern that He, the loving Elder Brother, set them. He who was so
tender in His compassion; so helpful and thoughtful to the claims of the
poor and humble. But charity is a big word, and it has more than one
side to it. It means charity to the poor, under whose lowly roofs He
once entered, a child of the poor, and so consecrated them honorable for
all time. Those who were His closest friends through His toilsome
earthly life; those whom He loved first, and loved last; cared for even
in that supreme moment of His most triumphant and glorious ignominy.
Shall not His followers forever love and bless those He hallowed by His
tender care in such a moment? Yes, charity to the poor first. But we
mustn’t stop there, Kellup. We may want to set right down in front of
that side of the word, and stay there. But we mustn’t. If we want to
view this heavenly word on every side we must walk round on the other
side of it, and see that it means, too, charity to the rich. A higher,
subtler quality of charity it calls for in us than the other.

“For I can tell you, Kellup, some folks say it is a tough job for one to
keep a sweet, charitable, loving spirit towards them that are richer,
more successful, and happier than they be. Hard for ’em to rejoice over
the good fortune of the great. Hard for ’em to keep from judgin’ them
severely—from feelin’ envious over the good fortune they cannot share.

[Illustration: FEELIN’ CHRISTIAN.]

“We are exhorted to feel sorry for the man who falls down and breaks his
leg. We are exhorted to feel christian toward that humble man. But
though there hain’t much said on the other side of the subject, I think
it is enough sight harder to feel christian towards that man when we are
a layin’ flat on the ice, or slippery sidewalk, and he is a standin’ up
straight.

“It is easy to deceive ourselves; easy to give very big, noble names to
very small emotions. And if we feel uncomfortable to see some one else
who has always stood on the same level with ourselves suddenly lifted
above us,—no matter how worthily he may have earned that more exalted
station,—we may call that uncomfortable feelin’ any name we please. We
may call it a holy horror of worldly-mindedness—a hauntin’ fear lest he
be jeopardizin’ his immortal soul, by settin’ up on that loftier spear.
And mebby it is. I hain’t a goin’ to come right out and say that it
hain’t. But I will say this, for there hain’t no harm in it, and it
can’t make no trouble. I will say that if we feel this uncomfortable
feelin’ we ort to keep a close watch of our symptoms. For though that
gripin’ pain in the left side may be a religious pain, yet there is a
possibility that it may be envy. And if it is, it requires fur different
treatment. And it may be a self-righteous, Pharasaical feelin’ that our
Lord seemed to hate worst of any feelin’ we could feel.

“I tell you it requires the very closest dognosing (to use a high learnt
medical phrase) to get the symptoms exactly right, and see exactly what
aches we are a achin’. For the heart that we imagine is a gripin’ and a
achin’ at sinful worldly-mindedness, may be a achin’ with the consumin’
fever of spite, and envy and revenge,—the heart-burnin’ desire and
determination to bring the loftier and the nobler down in some way on a
level with ourselves, if not by fair means, with the foul ones of malice
and slander and lies.

“I don’t say it is so; but I say, let us be careful, and let us be
charitable to all,—the rich and the poor,—for charity, Kellup, like the
new linen ulsters, covers a multitude of sinners.

“Now,” says I, metaforin’ a little, as I might have known I should
before I got through, “now if I was a woman, and should say that to wear
diamonds was wicked, or to live in a beautiful home full of books and
pictures, and all the means of ease and culture was an abomination to
me, and wicked, when I was hankerin’ in the very depths of my soul to be
wicked in jest that way, if I only had the wherewith to be wicked with,
why, that holy horror I professed would be vain in me; empty as soundin’
brass and tinglin’ symbols. Let us be honest and true first, and then
put on more ornamental christianity afterwards; there hain’t no danger
of our gettin’ any too much of it, that is, of the right kind. Envy and
hypocracy and cant look worse to me than diamonds; and I would wear the
diamonds as quick agin—if I got the chance.”

Kellup didn’t look a mite convinced. But I kep’ right on, for though I
am a woman that says but little, yet when I begin to convince anybody I
always want to finish up the job in a handsome, thorough way, and then I
felt real eloquent; and I tell you it is hard, even for a close-mouthed
woman, it is hard for ’em when they feel as eloquent as I did then to
keep from swingin’ right out and talkin’, and I didn’t try to stop
myself; I kep’ right on, and says I:

“It is a mistake in you and in me if we think that every rich person is
necessarily a hard-hearted one; if we think a tender heart cannot beat
jest as warmly and truly aginst a ermine robe, as a shabby overcoat;
aginst a rich boddist waist, as a calico bask. There are little, stingy,
narrow, contracted souls in every station-house of life, high ones and
low ones; and there are loving, generous ones, visey versey, and the
same. And God bless those tender hearts where-ever they are; those who
in lofty places organize the great charities whose benefactions bless
the nations in famine, in war, and in the calamity of national sickness
and distress. And Heaven bless the lowly toilers of life, whose humble
gifts out of their scanty means are in God’s sight equally as great.

“The little blue potato-blossom laid upon the pillow of the sick by the
child of poverty—we think the perfume of that little odorless flower
will rise to Heaven as sweet as the most royal blossom given by the
children of kings. The blossoms of true charity are all sweet in
Heaven’s sight.”

[Illustration: “BLESSINGS ON THEM ALL!”]

And says I, lookin’ up to the ceilin’ in a almost rapped eloquence of
mean, and a lofty fervency and earnestness of axent:

“Heaven bless all the generous, loving hearts that beat under any and
every colored robe; under the shabby garb of poverty; the somber hue of
some consecrated sisterhood of compassion; under the quaint Quaker garb,
or the bright silks of the Widder Albert’s generous daughters; those who
conscientiously wear sober clothing, and those who jest as innocently
wear brighter apparel. Heaven bless them all; the gray-robed sisterhood
of Mercy, God’s dove-colored angels, who lean over the beds of the sick
and the sorrowing, and whose shadows falling by the beds of pain the
sad-eyed soldiers kiss; Catholic or Protestant, whatever their creed,
they have the divinest gift of the three—the divine gift of Charity. God
made them all—the rose and the gray; the blue sky, the rainbow, and the
soft shadow of the twilight clouds. He made the earth for His beloved;
nothing is too good for them, or too beautiful. And why should one color
boast over another, as being purer-minded, and less wicked?”

[Illustration: A HEAVENLY MESSENGER.]

I had been very eloquent, and felt considerable eloquent still, but
happenin’ to let the eye of my speck fall for a minute on Kellup, I see
by the awful unbelievin’ look on his face that I had got to simplify it
down to his comprehension. I see that he did not understand my soarin’
ideas as I would wish ’em to be understood.

Not that I blamed him for it. Good land! a tow string hain’t to blame
for not bein’ made a iron spike. But at the same time it is bad and
wearisome business for the one who attempts to use that tow string for a
spike—tries to drive it into the solid wall of argument and clinch a
fact with it. I had said a good deal about beauty, but it seemed as if I
wanted to say sunthin’ more, and I went on and said it:

“Some folks seem to be afraid of beauty; as ’fraid of it as if it was a
bear. They seem to be more afraid of lettin’ a little beauty into their
lives than they be of lettin’ the same amount of wickedness in. You
would think a man was awful simple who would spend his hull strength in
puttin’ up coverin’s to his windows to keep out the sunshine and fresh
air, and not pay any attention to the obnoxious creeters, wild-cats,
burglars, and etcetery that was comin’ right into the open front-door.
And it hain’t a mite more simple than it is for them, for they take so
much pains a puttin’ up iron bars (as it were) across the windows of
their souls to keep beauty and brightness and innocent recreation out of
it, that they have no time to see how uncharitableness and envy and
malice and hatred and a hull regiment of just such ugly creeters are
troopin’ right into the front-door unbeknown to them.

[Illustration: The wreathed Spear]

“They seem to take a pride in despisin’ beauty, as if it was a merit in
them to look down upon, and feel hauty and contemptuous toward the
divinest and loveliest thing God ever made. I don’t feel so, Kellup. I
don’t think it is wicked for me to lay holt of all the beauty and
happiness that I can, consistently with my duty to humanity and Josiah.

“There are some things that must be done first of all. We must hold the
spear firm and upright. We must carry our principles stiddy and firm.
But we have a perfect right and privilege to wreath that spear and them
principles with all the blossoms of brightness and innocent happiness we
can possibly lay holt of. Them is my opinions. Howsomever, everybody to
their own mind.”

“Beauty the divinest thing God ever made!” says Kellup in a hauty,
ironical tone. “How dare you be so wicked, Josiah Allen’s wife? I call
it awful wicked to talk so.”

Says I, “I don’t believe anything is wicked that lifts us right up
nearer to Heaven. I don’t mean to be wicked.”

“Wall, you be,” says he, speakin’ up sharp. “Worshipin’ beauty,
worshipin’ the creature instead of the creator.”

Says I, “Can you tell me, Kellup, what that spirit of beauty is, that
you are so sot aginst?” Says I, feelin’ more and more eloquent as I dove
further and further into the depths of the subject than I had doven—and
the more I went on about it the more carried away I wuz and lost, till
before I had gone on 2 minutes I was entirely by the side of myself, and
carried completely out of Kellup Cobb’s presence, out of Josiah Allen’s
kitchen, out into the mighty waste of mystery that floats all round
Jonesville and the world:

“What is this spirit of beauty—there is something, some hidden spirit,
some soul of inspiration, in all beautiful things, pictures, poetry,
melody—a spirit that forever eludes us, flies before us, and yet smiles
down into our souls forever with haunting, glorious eyes. What is this
wonderful spirit, this insperation that thrills us so in all sweetest
and saddest melodies, in lovely landscapes, in the soft song of the
summer wind, and the mournful refrain of ocean waves, in sunset, and the
weird stillness of a starry midnight? That thrills us so in all
glorified legends of heroism—and in that divinest poem of a noble
life.—That haunts us, and so fills our souls with longing that sometimes
we imagine we can catch a glimpse of it in the clear look of some
inspired eye; but almost e’er we behold it, it is gone. Some fleetin’
echo of whose voice we fancy we have caught in the lofty refrain of some
heavenly melody—but, e’er our soul could hardly listen, the sweet strain
was drowned in the discord of human voices. Ah! sometimes the veil has
seemed but thin between us, as we stood for brief, blissful moments on
the mountain tops of our best and noblest emotions, so transparent, and
glowing with inner brightness, that we could almost behold the face of
an angel behind the shining barriers. But the mists swept coldly up, and
the sweet face was lost in the cloudy, earthly vapors.

“If we could reach it, if we could once reach out our longing arms, and
touch that wonderful, illusive soul of beauty, if we could hold it with
our weak, mortal grasp, and look upon it face to face—can you tell me,
Kellup, what it would be? Can you tell me how pure, and holy, and divine
a shape it would be? The Ideal of Beauty that forever rises before
us—this longing for perfection implanted in our souls? We cannot believe
by bad spirits, but by the Ever Good. This ideal that every poet and
artist soul has longed for, prayed for, but never reached—this ideal of
purity which we strive to mould in clay; poor, crumblin’, imperfect
clay, that will not, however earnestly we toil, take the clear shape of
our dreams. Can you tell me, Kellup, that it is not the longing of the
mortal for the immortal, the deathless cry of the human for the divine?

“To me, it is the surest proof of immortality. For we know that our God
is not cruel, and we cannot think He would hold out to us a lovely gift
only to mock us with glimpses of its glory, and then withdraw it from us
forever.

“And this ideal of perfection that we have so striven and prayed to
realize—perhaps these longings and strivings are perfecting that image
in our lives, unbeknown to us; and when the clay that wraps it round
drops off, shall we behold it in glad wonder in the land of the King?
Shall we see that the dull stroke of care and the keen blow of suffering
helped most to mould it into beauty? Surely, surely, He will one day
give the desire of our souls. Surely there is a land of immortal purity,
immortal beauty, where to the souls of all who truly aspire the dim
shadow light of our hope will be lost in the bright glory of
fulfillment.”

Says Kellup, castin’ the witherin’est look onto my head-dress that he
had cast onto it, and clingin’ close to his old idee, as close as a idee
ever was clung to, says he, comin’ out plain:

“That head-dress is a shame, and a disgrace. You wouldn’t ketch me in no
such extravagance. The money had better have been took and distributed
round amongst the poorer classes in the country.”

I don’t s’pose I ort to, and I don’t know exactly how it happened that I
did, but I won’t deny it, that comin’ down so awful sudden off of the
height of eloquence I had been a soarin’ on, bein’ brought down so awful
short and sort o’ onexpected, it did, and I won’t deny it, it did, for
as much as a minute and a half, make me mad. It sort o’ jarred me all
over, and I spoke up sharp, and says I:

“There are exceptions to every ruler, as scholars have always said. But
as a general thing, the people who deny themselves all the beauty and
brightness of life, are the very ones who deny it to others. Those who
talk the most about others’ extravagance, and what great things they
would do if they was in other folks’es places, are the very ones who, if
they wuz there, wouldn’t do nothin’. It is the tight ones of earth who
talk the most about looseness: how awful loose they would be under
certain circumstances. But I believe, and Josiah duz, that they wouldn’t
under the very loosest circumstances ever be loose, but would always be
tight. And them who says the least often does the most. Them who scold
the least about other folks’es duty, often do their own duty the best.
Curious. But so it is.

[Illustration: A Guiding Hand]

“And those who love to put beauty into their own lives, are often the
ones who love to bless other lives—are the ones whose hearts ache at the
pleading of a sorrowful eye—whose hearts thrill clear to their center at
the voice of a hungry child.

“And if the heart is thrilled in the right way, that thrill always
trembles right down into the portmoney, and trembles it open, and jars
the money right out of it. The money that will make that hungry cry
change into a thankful one, and that wistful look change into a
rejoicin’ one.

“Why,” says I in a earnest, lofty tone, wantin’ to convince him, “look
at that female I have been a talkin’ about; look at Nater. See what she
duz. You have had to give up that no other female ever loved the
beautiful as she duz. And you have got to give up that no other female
was ever so great-hearted, so compassionate and generous.”

And havin’ by this time got all over my little temporary madness, I went
on agin about her, beautiful. Somehow I always do talk eloquent about
Nater. I guess it is because I think so much of her.

Says I: “No tenderer care does she give to the monarch on his throne
than she gives to the little bare-foot peasant child, or the little
foolish sparrer. She takes no greater thought to guide the great ship
freighted with noble lives, and help her plow her way through the
billows, than she takes to guide the way of the sea-bird over the wild
waters, or the flight of the frightened northern birds fleeing southward
through the trackless sky before the snows.

“Good to all, generous, helpful to all, patient to all. And at the last
she just opens her loving arms and gives rest to all, simple and gentle,
serf and monarch; to the prosperous and happy, and to all the
heavy-hearted, all the broken-hearted, all the worn, the defeated, the
despairin’ souls; the saint and the sinner alike, without rebuking or
questioning; she jest reaches out her arms to them all, and gives them
rest.”

Says Kellup: “I guess I’ll go out and look at Josiah’s new stun-bolt. I
don’t know but what I shall want to borry it bimeby to draw some stuns.”

And he started off—and I was glad he did.

[Illustration]

                    JOSIAH UNDERTAKES MORE BUSINESS.


Wall that was the very night, as I said, that Josiah Allen come home so
awful cross. And what under the sun ailed him I could not imagine. He
had been clever when he left home,—very; he had had a extra good
breakfast, and he was the picture of happiness; and his morals seemed
stiddy and firm. And comin’ off so sudden onto such fearful
fractiousness, it worried me.

But little did I think he was plannin’ more head-work. If I had I should
have worried fur more. But he wuz. Old Ben Mandagool, a friend of
Josiah’s, was takin’ in boarders, and makin’ money by ’em. And that very
day (unbeknown to me) he had throwed them boarders, six of ’em, into
Josiah’s face, and the pile of money he had made by ’em, and twitted him
that if it wasn’t for his wife he could make jest as much. Old Mandagool
knew well how I felt about takin’ in boarders; he knew I was principled
against it, and sot. Mandagool misuses his wife shamefully; makes a
perfect underlin’ of her; works her down to skin and bone; they don’t
live happy together at all. And he seems to be envious of anybody that
does live agreeable with their pardner, and loves to break it up. And so
it went on for a number of days; he a twittin’ Josiah how if it wuzn’t
for his wife he could have his way, and make money, (and Josiah loves to
have his own way dearly,) and throwin’ them half a dozen boarders into
his face, and it hain’t no wonder that Josiah felt hurt. And it hain’t
no wonder, constituted as men be, that he was exceedingly cross to me.
But knowin’ how cast-iron my mind was when it was made up, he never let
on what ailed him. And I was skairt most to death to see him look so
mauger, and act so restless and oneasy, and crosser’n any bear out of a
circus.

How strange and mysterious things be in this world. Lots and lots of
things we can see the effects of,—powerful effects,—but can’t ketch a
glimpse of the causes. I could see the crossness, and bear it; but what
the cause of it was, was concealed from me by a impenetrable vail. And
I, jest as poor, blind mortal bein’s will do, when they stand in front
of mysteries, and don’t want to own they are puzzled by ’em, would make
up reasons in my own mind, and call ’em facts. Thinkses I to myself: he
is a enjoyin’ poor health, or else he is a gettin’ back-slid. And one
day I says to him, says I:

“Josiah Allen, what is the matter with you? You don’t act like the same
man you did several days ago. I am goin’ to steep up some catnip and
thoroughwort tea, and see if it won’t make you feel better,—and some
boneset.”

“I don’t want none of your boneset and catnip.”

Says I: “You know, Josiah Allen, that you are enjoyin’ very poor health.
You enjoy as bad agin health as you did along in the winter.”

[Illustration: “WHAT’S THE MATTER, JOSIAH?”]

[Illustration: “WHAT’S THE MATTER, JOSIAH?”]

“My health is well enough,” says he sort o’ surly like.

“Wall then,” says I in still more anxious tones, “if it hain’t your
health that is a sufferin’, is it your morals? Do they feel totterin’,
Josiah? Tell your pardner how they feel.”

“Dummit, my morals feel all right.”

Says I sternly: “Stop that swearin’ instantly and to once.” And I went
on in reasonable tones: “If you hain’t enjoyin’ poor health, Josiah, and
your morals are firm, why is there such a change in your mean?” Says I:
“Your mean don’t look no more like your old one than if it belonged to
another man.”

But instead of answerin’ my affectionate and anxious inquiries, he
jumped up and started for the barn. And so it went on for over 4 days; I
a knowin’ sunthin’ ailed him, and couldn’t get him to tell; he a growin’
crosser and crosser, and lookin’ maugerer and maugerer, and I a growin’
alarmed about him to that extent that I knew not what to do. And finally
one mornin’ to the breakfast table, I says to him in tones that would be
answered:

“Josiah Allen, you are carryin’ sunthin’ on your mind.” And says I
firmly: “Your mind hain’t strong enough to carry it alone; your pardner
_must_ and _will_ help you carry it.” He see determination in my
eyebrow, and he finally up and told me. How he was a hankerin’ to take
in summer boarders; how he wanted to get back the money he had lost in
some way, and he knew there was piles and piles of money to be made by
it; and it was such pretty business, too,—nothin’ but fun to take ’em
in; anybody could take such perfect comfort with ’em, besides bein’ so
awful profitable; and knowin’ my principles rose up like cast-iron
against the idee, it was a wearin’ on him.

I didn’t say nothin’. Some wimmen would have throwed Jonathan Spink and
his wife in her pardner’s face, and some wimmen would have throwed the
twin and the hull of the family. But I didn’t. I knew my pardner was a
sufferin’ fearfully, and my affection for him is like a ox’es, as has
been often remarked. No, I only said in a cold, cautious tone: “Will you
pass me the buckwheat-cakes, Josiah, and the syrup?”

But them words, them buckwheat-cakes, was only a vail (as it were) that
I threw over my feelin’s, tryin’ to hide ’em from my pardner. For oh!
what a wild commotion was goin’ on inside of me between my principles
and my affection. And of all the wars that ever devastated the world,
that is the most fearful; though it may be like many others, a silent
warfare. Yes, when love—such a love as my love for Josiah—and principles
strong and hefty as my principles are, get to fightin’ with each other,
and kickin’ back and forth, and ragin’, and as I may say, in a practical
and figurative way, snortin’ and prancin’,—then ensues and follers on a
time long to be remembered.

I was principled against takin’ in summer boarders. I had seen ’em took
in, time and agin, and seen the effects of it, and I had said, and said
calmly, that for people like us boarders was a moth. I had said, and
felt, that when a woman does her own housework it was all she ort to do
to take care of her own men folks, and her house, and housen stuff, and
common run of visitors,—and hired girls I was immovably sot against from
my birth.

[Illustration: A POETICAL SIMELY.]

Home seemed to me to be a peaceful haven, jest large enough for two
barks,—Josiah’s bark and my bark,—and when foreign schooners (to foller
up my poetical simely), when foreign schooners and periogers sailed in,
they generally proved to be ships of war, pirate fleets stealin’
happiness and ease, and runnin’ up the skeliton of our dead joys at
their mast-heads. But I am a episodin’, and wanderin’ off into fields of
poesy, and to resoom and go on:

It would be in vain and only harrow up the reader’s feelin’s to tell how
the long struggle went on inside of my mind. But when I say that my
pardner daily grew before my eyes crosser and more fearfully cross, and
mauger and more awfully mauger, any female woman who has got a beloved
companion, and a heart inside of her breast bones, knows how the
conflict ended. I yielded and gin in, and the very day I gin my consent
Josiah went and engaged ’em. He’d heard of ’em from old Mandagool. He
had boarded ’em the summer before, and he said they wanted to get board
again in Jonesville, though for some reason Mandagool didn’t seem to
want to board ’em himself. I thought to myself that looked squally. I
never liked old Mandagool,—not for a minute,—but I didn’t say a word.
Neither did I say anything when he told me there was 4 childern in the
family that was a comin’. No; I held firm. The job was undertook by me
for the savin’ of my pardner. I had undertook it in a martyr way, and I
wuzn’t goin’ to spile the job by murmerin’s and complainin’s.

But oh! how animated Josiah Allen was the day he come back from engagin’
of ’em. His appetite come back powerfully; he eat a immense dinner. His
crossness had disappeared, his affectionate demeanor all returned; he
would have acted as spoony as my big iron spoon if he had had so much as
a crumb of encouragement from me. But I didn’t encourage him. There was
a loftiness and majesty in my mean (caused by my principles) that almost
awed him. I looked first-rate, and acted so. But oh, how highlarious
Josiah Allen was! He was goin’ to make so much money by ’em. Says he,
with a happy look:

[Illustration: JOSIAH’S IDEE.]

“If a man loses money by one speck, he must launch out into another
speck and get it back again.” Says he: “I have tried to make money easy,
time and agin, and now I have hit the nail on the head; now I can make
up my loss, and get independently rich. Why, besides the pure happiness
we shall enjoy with ’em, the solid comfort, jest think of four dollars a
week for the man and his wife, and two dollars a piece for the childern.
Less see,” says he dreamily:

“Twice 4 is 8, and no orts to carry; 4 times 2 is 8, and 8 and 8 is 16.
Sixteen dollars a week. Why, Samantha,” says he, “that will support us;
there hain’t no need of our liftin’ our fingers agin, if we could only
keep ’em right here with us always.”

“Who is goin’ to cook and wait on ’em?” says I almost coldly. Not real
cold, but sort o’ coolish like. For I hain’t one when I tackle a cross
to go carryin’ it along groanin’ and cryin’ out loud all the way. No! if
I can’t carry it cheerfully, I’ll drop it. So, as I say, my tone wasn’t
frigid, but sort o’ cool like. “Who’ll wait on ’em?”

“Get a girl! get two girls! Think of sixteen dollars a week. You can
keep a variety of hired girls if you want to. Yes,” says he, with a
blissful expression and joyous axent, “besides the sweet rest and
comfort we are a goin’ to take with ’em, we can have everything else we
want. Thank Heaven we have now got a compeatency.”

“Wall,” says I in the same tones, or about the same,—coolish, but not
frigid,—“time will tell.”

[Illustration: EARLY BIRDS.]

Wall, they come on a Monday mornin’, on the six o’clock train. Josiah
had to meet ’em to the depot, and he was so afraid he should miss ’em,
and somebody else would undermine him, and get ’em as boarders, that he
was up about three o’clock, and went out and milked by candle-light,
so’s to be sure and be there in season. And I had to get up and get his
breakfast before daylight, feelin’ like a fool, too, for he kep’ me
awake all night a’most, walkin’ round the house, and fallin’ over chairs
and things,—sort o’ gropin’ round,—lightin’ matches to look at the clock
to see what time it was. And if he said to me once, he said 30 times
durin’ that night: “It would be jest my luck to have somebody get in
ahead of me to the cars, and undermind me at the last minute, and get
’em away from me.”

Says I, in dry tones (not so dry as I had used, but dryish): “I guess
there won’t be no danger, Josiah.”

But the very last thing I heard him say, in fearful and fractious tones,
as he got into that democrat, was: “It would be jest like old Mandagool
to undermind me.”

Wall, about a quarter to 7 he driv up with ’em. A tall, spindlin’,
waspish-lookin’ woman, and 4 childern. The man, they said, wasn’t comin’
till Saturday night. I thought the woman had a singular look to her when
I first see her, and so did the oldest boy, who was about 13 years old.
I thought he looked dretful white in the face, and sort o’ strange like.
He looked like his ma, only he was fleshy,—dretful sort o’
fleshy,—flabby like. And as they walked up from the gate, side by side,
I thought I never in my hull life see a waspisher and spindlener woman,
or a curiouser lookin’ couple. The other 3 childern that come behind
seemed to be pretty much of a age, and looked healthy, and full of the
old Harry, as we found out afterwards they indeed was.

Wall, I had a hard tussle of it through the day to cook and do for ’em.
Their appetites was tremenjous, specially the woman and the oldest boy.
They wasn’t healthy appetites. I could see that in a minute. Their eyes
would look holler and hungry, and they would look voraciously at the
empty deep dishes and tureens, after they had eat ’em all empty,—eat
enough for 4 men. Why, it did beat all. Josiah looked at me in silent
wonder and dismay, as he see the vittles disappeer before that woman and
boy. The other three childern eat about as common healthy childern
do,—each of ’em about twice what Josiah and me did. But there wasn’t
nothin’ mysterious about them. But the woman and boy made me feel
curious, curiouser than I had ever felt, for truly I thought to myself
if their legs and arms hain’t holler, how do they hold it. It was to me
a new and interesting spectacle, to be studied over and filosofied upon.
But to Josiah it was a canker, as I see the very first meal. I could see
by the looks of his mean that them two appetites was sunthin’ he hadn’t
reckoned and calculated upon. And I could see plain, havin’ watched the
changes of my pardner’s mean as close as astronomers watch the moon, I
could see that them two appetites was a wearin’ on him.

Wall, I thought mebby they was kinder starved out, comin’ right from a
city boardin’-house, and a few of my good meals would quell ’em down.

[Illustration: OUR BOARDERS.]

But no, instead of growin’ lighter them two appetites of their’n seemed,
if possible, to grow consuminer and consuminer, though I cooked lavish
and profuse, as I always did. They devoured everything before ’em, and
looked hungry and wistful at the plates and table-cloth. Josiah looked
on in perfect agony I knew, though he didn’t say nothin’ (he is very
close). And it seemed so awfully mysterious to me. I would get so lost
reasonin’ and felosifyin’ on it; whether their legs was holler or not
holler; and if they was holler, how they could walk round on ’em; and if
they wasn’t holler, where the vittles went to. Why, studyin’ so deep
into it, bringin’ all the deep scientific facts I could think on to bear
onto it, I don’t know but I should have gone ravin’ distracted if she
hadn’t herself up and told me what the matter was.

They had got tape-worms—she and the oldest boy; immense ones, so the
doctor said, and they had to eat to satisfy ’em. That explained it, and
I felt relieved. And I told Josiah, for I love that man, and love to
happify him when I possibly can. But if you’ll believe it, that man was
mad; and he vowed he would charge extra for ’em. It was after we went to
bed I told him, and I had to talk low, for their room was right over
our’n. Says I, in a low but firm whisper:

“Don’t you do no such thing, Josiah Allen. Do you realize how it would
look; what a sound it would have to community?”

“Wall,” he hollered out, “do you s’pose I am goin’ to board all the
tape-worms in the world free of expense? Do you s’pose I am goin’ to
have ’em all congregate here, and be boarded on me for nothin’? I took
men and wimmen and childern to board. I didn’t agree to board anything
else, and I won’t, nuther. It wuzn’t in the bill.”

“Do you keep still, Josiah Allen. She’ll hear you,” I whispered.

“I say it wuzn’t in the bill,” he hollered out agin. I s’pose he meant
it wasn’t in the bargain, but he was nearly delirious (he is very
close—nearly tight). But jest that minute,—before I could say a word,—we
heard a awful noise right over our heads; it sounded as if the hull top
of the house had fell in.

Says Josiah: “The old chimbly has fell in.”

Says I: “I think it is the ruff.”

And we both started for up-stairs on the run. I sent him back from the
head of the stairs, for in the awful fright he hadn’t realized his
condition, and wasn’t dressed. I waited for him at the top of the
stairs, for to tell the truth, I dassent go on. He hurried on his
clothes, and went in ahead,—and there she lay; there Miss Danks was on
the floor in a historical fit. Josiah, thinkin’ she was dead, run in and
ketched her up, and went to puttin’ her on the bed; and she, jest as
they will in historicks, clawed right into his hair, and tore out above
half he had on that side. She then struck him a fearful blow in the
eye—made it black and blue for over two weeks. She didn’t know what she
was about; she wuzn’t to blame—though the hair was a great loss to him,
and I won’t deny it.

Wall, we stood over her most all night to keep the breath of life in
her; and the oldest boy, bein’ skairt, it brought on some fits that he
was in the habit of havin’,—a sort of fallin’ fits; he would fall
anywheres; he fell onto Josiah twice that night, and almost knocked him
down. He was awful large for his age; dretful big and fat. It seemed as
if there was sunthin’ wrong about his heft, it was so oncommon hefty for
a boy of his age. He looked bloated. His eyes, which was a pale blue,
seemed to be kinder sot back in his head, and his cheeks stood out
below, some like baloons; and his mouth was kinder open a good deal of
the time, as if it was hard work for him to breathe; he breathed thick
and wheezy,—dretful oncomfortable. His complexion was bad, too; sallow
and sort o’ tallery lookin’. He acted dretful logy and heavy at the best
of times, and in them fits he was as heavy and helpless as lead.

Wall, that was the third night after they got there, and from that
night, as long as they stayed there, she had the historicks frequent and
violent, and Bill had his fallin’ fits. And you wouldn’t believe if you
hadn’t seen ’em, how many things he broke a fallin’ on ’em in them fits.
It beat all how unfortunate he was. They always come onto him
unexpected, and it seemed as if they would always come onto him while he
was in front of sunthin’ to smash all to bits. And I says to Josiah,
says I: “Did you ever see, Josiah Allen, anybody so unfortunate as that
boy in his fits? It seems as if he’ll break everything in the house if
it goes on.”

Says he, “’Tis a pity his cussed neck don’t break!”

[Illustration: A SURPRISED COLT.]

I don’t know as I ever gin Josiah Allen a firmer, eloquenter lecture
against swearin’ than I did then. But in my heart I pitied him, for it
was only the day before that he fell as he was a lookin’ at the colt. It
was only a week old, but Josiah sot his eyes by it, and the boy was
admirin’ of it—there wasn’t nothin’ ugly about him—but a fit come on,
and he fell onto the colt, and the colt not expectin’ of it, and bein’
unprepared, fell flat down, and the boy on it; and the colt jest lived,
that is all. Josiah says it never will be worth any thing; he thinks it
broke sunthin’ inside. As I said, there wasn’t a ugly thing about Bill.
He’d be awful sorry when he broke things, and squshed ’em, and flatted
’em all out a fallin’ on ’em.

All I blamed him for was his prowlin’ round so much. I thought then, and
I think still, seein’ he knew his own heft, and knew he had ’em, and was
liable to have ’em, he’d done better to have kep’ still, and not tried
to got round so much. But his mother said he felt restless and oneasy. I
couldn’t help likin’ the boy; and when he fell right into my bread that
I had a risin’ and spilte the hull batch, and when he fell acrost the
table in the parlor and broke everything that was on it, and when he
fell onto a chicken-coop and broke it down and killed a hull brood of
chickens, and when he fell onto some tomato plants of a extra kind which
Josiah had bought at a great expense and sot out, and broke ’em off
short, I didn’t feel like scoldin’ him. I s’pose it was my hefty
principles that boyed me up; them and the sweet thought that would come
to me—mebby Josiah Allen will hear to me another time, mebby he’ll get
sick of summer boarders and to takin’ of ’em in.

I s’pose it was these lofty feelin’s that kep’ me up; truly if it hadn’t
been I don’t know how I could have lived, cookin’ as much as I had to,
and goin’ through with what I did, historics, and fallin’ fits, and
etcetery, etcetery.

And the 3 smaller children was ugly; there haint no other name made that
will describe their demenors and acts, only jest that word, ugly.

They made me more work than all my housework put together. A handlin’
everything, and a breakin’ everything, and a ridin’ the turkeys, and
actin’, and performin’.

[Illustration: EXERCISING THE GOBBLER.]

I spose they was told more’n a hundred times by me and Josiah to _not_
ride that turkey gobbler. And I don’t spose there was ever any other
children on earth, only jest them 3, that would have dast to gone near
it. Why, I have seen right-minded and moral children time and agin weep
and cry when they seen it comin’ nigh ’em, it was so powerful lookin’,
and high-headed. But good land! first thing I’d know I’d see one on ’em
right on that gobbler, pretendin’ to ride it; they almost killed that
Tom Turkey.

And then all of a sudden we’d hear the fannin’ mill a goin’ full blast,
and Josiah would run to the barn, and there they would be a runnin’ dirt
through it, slates, stuns, or anything. And then I’d hear the wheel a
goin’ up stairs, buzzin’ as if it would break its old band, and up I’d
go, and there they’d be a spinnin’ of my best rolls. And five different
times I took the youngest one out of the flour barrel, where they was a
makin’ a ghost out of him, to appear to the oldest one—they loved to
scare that boy into fits, they loved it dearly.

And they’d lay to and eat between meals all the preserves and jell and
honey they could get holt of, unbeknown to me; they wasted twice over
every day what their board come to. But I kep’ still, and held firm.
Thinkses I the medicine is bitter, but it is goin’ to do good; the
patient is feelin’ the effects of it. For Josiah looked awful as the
days went by. He see he had made a terrible mistake; he see that he’d
done better to have listened to his faithful pardner. He see where he
had missed it. But pride kep’ him silent, only in the little unguarded
speeches that he would make in sudden moments of anger and agony,
unbeknown to him. Such as sayin’ in loud, quick axents:

“Dummit, I can’t stand it so much longer.” Or in low, plaintive tones,
“Did Heaven ever witness such tribulation?”

I’d ketch him a sayin’ that as he would be a bringin’ Bill in, for
Josiah would have to lift him and lug him in when he would fall out
doors. That in itself I could see was a underminin’ my pardner’s
strength and his back bones. And I shall always believe that was the
reason why Danks stayed out of the way. It was underhanded in him; he
knew that boy was heavy as lead, and he knew he would fall when he had
’em, and would have to be fetched in, and so he jest stayed away and let
Josiah do all the luggin’ and lifting’.

It was three weeks before that man come, and Josiah didn’t look like the
same man. What with chasin’ after them three littlest boys, and carryin’
round Bill in his fallin’ fits, and havin’ the care of providin’ more
provisions than was ever devoured on earth before by the same number of
people, and bein’ kep’ awake night after night by Miss Danks’es
historicks, and the oldest boy’s walkin’ in his sleep (I don’t know as I
have mentioned it, but Bill was liable to appear to us any time, and
have to be headed up stairs agin)—take it all together, Josiah looked
like a shadder. And thinkses I to myself, almost wildly, my principles
was hefty, and they are hefty; I have said I would stand firm, and I
have stood firm. But oh, must I, must I see my pardner crumple down and
die before my face and eyes?

[Illustration: A HEAVY BILL.]

It was Josiah’s pride that stood in the way of his startin’ of ’em off.
He couldn’t bear to give in to me that he was in the wrong on it, and I
was in the right on it. He couldn’t bear to come right out openly and
own up to his pardner how deceived, and fooled, and took in he had been.
Men’s pride is high, it towers up like a meetin’-house steeple, and when
it tottles and falls down, great is the fall thereof. I knew this,
divin’ into the mysterious ingregiencies of men’s naters so deep as I
had doven, I knew this great filisofical fact as well as I knew the
dimensions of the nose on my pardner’s face. And so I shuddered to
myself as I thought it over, and pondered on what the end would be. But
I held firm on the outside, and never let on how agonized and burdened
in soul I was. My mind is like a ox’es for strength, and very deep.

This was on a Friday mornin’ that I had this melancholy revery, as I
looked out of the buttery window, as I stood there a washin’ dishes to
the sink, and see Josiah come from the barn a luggin’ Bill in. He had
had a fit, and fell acrost the grin’-stun where Josiah was a grindin’,
and Josiah had to drop everything and come a luggin’ of him in. He broke
some of the runnin’-gear of the grin’-stun that time. Josiah had it
fixed so he could put a pail of water on top of it, and it would water
itself while he was a grindin’, but Bill had fell right acrost it and
flatted it all down. It cost Josiah upwards of seven shillin’s to make
that loss good.

Wall, that night old Danks come. It was most bed-time when he come, and
I didn’t see him much that night. She had the historicks the first part
of the night, Miss Danks did, but we knew he was with her, so we sort o’
gin up the care to him. Bill got up in his sleep, and went to prowlin’
round as usual in the kitchen. But Josiah headed him off up-stairs, and
locked the chamber door onto him, and let his father tussle with him. He
had a fallin’ fit, we both think,—Josiah and me do, that he had,—and
fell onto his father, and knocked him down. We don’t know it for
certain, but we think so. For we heard the awfulest katouse you ever did
hear. It sounded as if the house was a comin’ down, and then we heard
groanin’ and sithin’ and low, very low swearin’.

Of course we couldn’t sleep none while such a rumpus was a goin’ on, and
historicks and everything, and he a tryin’ to quell ’em down, but we lay
and rested, which was a good deal for us. Wall, in the mornin’, if
you’ll believe it, Danks told us (Miss Danks and the childern had gone
down into the orchard to eat some strawberries), and Danks up and told
Josiah and me that he was goin’ off agin that day, on the afternoon
train. He did look bad, I’ll say that for him; his sufferin’s was great.
But he hadn’t ort to shirk ’em off onto somebody else; he hadn’t ort to
throw a historicky wife onto perfect strangers, and bring a lot of
childern, perfect young hyenas, into the world, and then caper off, and
let other folks tussle with ’em.

But I held firm. I knew a crysis was approachin’ and drawin’ nigh, but I
wasn’t goin’ to say nothin’; I held firm; only I says in a mecanical and
sort of wonderin’ way:

“Goin’ away to-day?”

“Yes,” said Danks, “it is a case of life and death; I must go.”

And then all of a sudden Josiah Allen bust right out, and oh! what a
scene of wild excitement rained down for the next several moments.
Josiah riz right up, and hollered out to Danks louder than I most ever
hearn him holler,—loud enough to be hearn for half a mile, though Danks
was within half a foot of him. Says he, in that loud, scareful, wild
tone:

“If you leave this house for half a minute, without takin’ your family
with you, I’ll prosecute you, and throw you into jail, and take the law
to you.”

It skairt Danks dretfully; it come so unexpected onto him, he fairly
jumped. And it started me for a minute, though my principles are so
solid and hefty that they hold down my composure and keep it stiddy
better’n a iron wedge, makin’ my presence of mind like a ox’es for
strength.

Says Josiah, in that awful and almost deafenin’ tone of hisen, and with
a mean as wild and delerious as a mean ever looked on earth:

“I hain’t a wet-nurse, and I’ll let you know I hain’t, and Samantha
hain’t a horsepittle. Here I have,” says he, in a still more agonizin’
tone, “here I have for week after week kep’ stiddy company with fallin’
fits and historicks. I have been broke to pieces a luggin’ boys! and
rode to death by childern! and eat up by tape-worms! And there has got
to be a stop put to it, or somebody is goin’ to get hurt.”

He was perfectly delerious, and I says to him soothin’ly:

“Be calm, Josiah!”

“I won’t be calm, Samantha!”

But Danks had got over bein’ skairt, and begun to look cross,—crosser’n
a bear. And he spoke out, in a pert, hateful tone, old Danks did, and
says he:

“’Tain’t nothin’ to me; I don’t have the fallin’ fits nor the
historicks.” He looked dretful mad, and spoke up as pert and impudent to
my pardner as if it was Josiah’s business to tussle with them fits and
things, instead of hisen.

I had thought I wouldn’t put in my note at all, but I hain’t one to
stand by and see my pardner imposed upon. And then, too, I felt in the
name of principle I ort to speak. I felt a feelin’ that mebby here was a
chance for me to do good. And when he spoke out agin, more impudenter
and hatefuler than before, “that it wasn’t nothin’ to him,” says I:

“It is sunthin’ to you.” And then I went on powerful and eloquent. I can
tell you I talked deep and solemn to that man about what he took onto
himself when he sot out in matrimony; about the responsibility of
marriage, and bringin’ childern into the world; the responsibility to
God and man of usherin’ eternal souls into this world for everlasting
joy or misery; the terrible responsibility to these souls and to God,
the righteous Judge; and the terrible responsibility to the world of
lettin’ loose in it such mighty powers for good or evil,—a set of likely
creeters, blessings and benefactors forever, or shacks and sources of
uncounted misery, made so greatly by early care and culture; influences
that will go on and on for all time, growing and widening out all the
time, till no mind but the Eternal can reckon up or even imagine the
awful consequences for good or evil of one human soul. “How dare
anyone,” says I, “lightly and irreverantly even think on the
subject,—much less tackle it.”

I talked beautiful on the subject, and deep, deeper than I had for some
time. I felt fearfully eloquent, and acted so, and very noble. But Danks
acted mad, mad as a hen. And he snapped out agin:

“Who made any calculations on fallin’ fits and such things? I didn’t.”

Why, that man almost took my head off, he snapped me up so. But I didn’t
care; I knew I was a talkin’ on principle, and that reflection is a high
rock to lean and rest the moral back against. That thought is a thick
umberell to keep off the little hailstuns of impertinence and impudence
that might otherwise hurt one’s self-respect and mortify it. I felt well
and noble in my mind, and acted well, very. I kep’ right on cool and
collected together.

And says I, “That is one great reason why any one ort to consider well
on’t. They ort to know that this is one of them jobs that you can’t
calculate on exactly how it is a comin’ out. You must take the chances.
There is lots of undertakin’s jest so—jest as hard to tell how it is a
comin’ out as some things in Nater. Now the greatest of minds can’t
figger out exactly to a minute what time the butter will come—or how a
marriage is a goin’ to turn out—or jest when it will stop rainin’, or
begin—or when the old hen will lay.

“The world is a curious place, and in lots of undertakin’s you have to
step out blindfold and ketch holt of the consequences, good or bad. The
blinders will be took offen our eyes sometime, probable, but the time is
not yet. And marriage, I take it, is one of the very reskiest
undertakin’s you can undertake. It may lead you into a happiness as pure
and lofty as a certain couple I could mention have enjoyed for the
neighberhood of 20 years. It may, and then again it mayn’t. But there is
one great comfort in this that there hain’t in some things, such as
rain, and thunder storms, and etcetery. You needn’t enlist in this
warfare if you hain’t a mind to—that is a sweet and consolin’ thought—if
you feel scareful over it. But if you do enlist you must take the
chances of war, you must take the resks. And if it wasn’t a resky piece
of business to embark in, why did them old fathers put these words in
the marriage service, ‘for richer, or for poorer.’ They knew what they
was about, them old fathers did. They knew they couldn’t tell whether it
would turn out rich as rich could be with blessings and bliss, or poor
as poverty. Them old fathers knew that, and bein’ likely men and
sound-moraled, they fixed that halter so that folks couldn’t squirm
their necks out of it every time they got oneasy and worrysome.

“Historical fits, and etcetery,” says I, in reasonable tones, “might
come under the head of ‘worse.’ But you can’t slip your head out; that
vow holds you, for better or worse. You no need to have tackled that
vow, but you did, and now you ort to stand up under it; that is law, and
that is gospel too, which don’t always go together.”

“Well, what of it,” says Danks; “what if it duz? What are you goin’ to
do about it?”

Oh, how surly and mad that man did look. His mean would have skairt some
wimmen, but it didn’t me; mebby it would if I hadn’t been talkin’ on
such high principle, but that boyed me up.

“Why,” says I, “as I have said more’n 40 times, folks ort to get it into
their heads that it is a great and serious subject that ort to be
considered and prayed over and meditated upon. They ort to realize that
gettin’ married is a solemn thing; solemner, if anything, than it is not
to, and that has always been considered a very solemn thing, very. But
instead of lookin’ on it in this serious and becomin’ way, folks will
caper and prance off into matrimony in jest as light and highlarious and
triflin’ a way as if they was headin’ a row of fantasticks on the 4th of
July. They don’t consider and filosifize on it that the fantasticks can
take off their uniforms at night, and be themselves agin, but the
matrimourners can’t. They can’t do it nohow; there they be,
matrimourners. No matter how bad they feel, and how disappointed they be
by the looks of the state they have got into, they can’t get out of it.
They are matrimourners, and can’t help themselves.

“The state of wedlock has got a high, slippery wall round it, as high up
as eternity, and as low down as the same. It is a wall that can’t be
stepped acrost and climbed over. It is a wall that a man or a woman
can’t sneak out and creep up on without fallin’ back—it is too slippery.
It is a wall that can’t be broke down, and jumped over only on Bible
grounds. And then when you do take that jump on Bible grounds, oh how
fatiguein’ that leap is. How much happiness and ease of mind the
matrimourner has to drop in the jump, drop forever. And how much trouble
he has to carry with him, and disquietude of mind, and condemnation, and
upbraidin’s, and gossip, and evil speaking, and hateful memories, and
hauntin’ ones, and travel of soul and body. Oh, what a time that
matrimourner duz have.”

“I thought,” says he, with that surly, mad look of hisen, “I thought you
was one that preached up liberty, freedom, and etcetery.”

“So I be,” says I. “Hain’t I jest been a doin’ of it? Hain’t I jest said
that no man or woman ort to be drove into the state of matrimony by
anybody only jest their own selves? But after they lay holt, and drive
themselves in, they ortn’t to complain. But, as I have said frequent,
they’ll find after they have drove themselves in that it is the
curiousest state that ever was made. None of our States of America will
compare with it for curiosity,—and some of our’n are exceedingly
curious, take ’em laws and all, to wit: Havin’ a man in congress to make
laws that imprison a man for havin’ two wives, while he himself, proud
and hauty, a settin’ up a makin’ that law, has four on ’em. Exceedingly
curious that is, and to wit: Fixin’ penalties against crime and vice,
and then sellin’ licenses to encourage and make it respectable. Oh! how
curious, how curious some of our states be! But the state of matrimony
is far curiouser. It is curiouser in the beginning—some like a
conundrum. States have to be admitted into the Union; a union admits you
into that state. And then, it is bounded on every side by divinest
possibilities of happiness, or the most despairin’ ones, and no knowin’
which will break over the frontier, and capture you. Sweetest and most
rapturous joys may cover its soil as thick as blossoms on a summer
prairie, or angry passions and disappointments and cares may crunch ’em
down under foot, and set fire to ’em. Peace and trust and tenderness may
rain over that state, or anarky and sizm.”

“Yes, and fallin’ fits,” says Danks, with a bitter tone, “and
historicks.”

“Yes,” says I calmly, “matrimourners ort to take all the blessings and
enjoyments and comforts with a thankful heart, and they ort to have the
courage and the nobility and the common sense to take all the evils,
fallin’ fits, historicks, and etcetery, and etcetery, with a willin’
mind. You ort,” says I firmly, “you ort to have figured it all out. You
ort to have figured out the hull sum, orts and all, and seen what was to
carry, and got the right answer to it, before you drove yourself into
that state.”

“How could I see to carry historicks? how could I figured ’em out?” says
he bitterly.

But I kep’ right on: “You ort to have studied it out, whether you was
strong enough to stand the climate, with its torrid weather and its
frigid zones, its sweet summery winds and its blasts, its squalls and
hurrycains. But as I have said 40 times, if I have once, after you have
drove yourself into that state, you ort to hist up your moral umberell,
and make the best on’t.”

Danks didn’t look convinced at all. He muttered sunthin’ agin about fits
and other things, and how he hadn’t made no calculations on ’em; and I
felt fairly out of patience, and went to allegorin’, as I might have
known I should before I got through. (It is next to impossible for me to
be so eloquent as I was then without allegorin’ some).

“Why,” says I, “when a man buys a farm, he must be a natural fool, or
else a luny, if he expects and calculates the sun to shine on it every
day the year round. He must make calculations for rain and snow,
sunshine and thunder. He can’t expect it all to be ripe wheat and
apple-sass. He buys it with his eyes open; buys it with all its
possibilities of good or evil; and don’t expect, if he hain’t a fool, to
shirk out of carryin’ of ’em.”

“Who has shirked out of carryin’ of ’em?” says Danks. “I hain’t.”

“You have!” says Josiah, a jumpin’ up and hollerin’ at him agin; and his
face was red as a fire-bran’.

“I hain’t!” says Danks.

“You have!” says Josiah. “And don’t you dispute me agin if you know what
is good for yourself. You have shirked out of carryin’ that dumb boy of
your’n, in his dumb fits. And I let you know that I have broke my back
for the last time a luggin’ him round, or somebody or sunthin’ is goin’
to get hurt, and I can tell you so—dummit!”

I felt as if I should sink. My Josiah was almost doin’ what Miss Job
advised Mr. Job to do when he was smote with agony and biles. He was
almost a swearin’. But here was where I and the late Miss Job differ. I
knew my pardner’s sufferin’s was intense, and them sufferin’s was
terrible to me. But still I says in a reprovin’, but tender and pityin’
tone:

“Be calm, Josiah!”

“I won’t be calm!” says he.

Says I: “Josiah, you must; you are almost delerious.” Says I: “You are a
swearin’, Josiah! be calm!”

“Wall, I tell you agin that I won’t be calm; and I tell you agin,
_dummit_! there now! _dummit_!”

Oh! how my pardner did look, how his axent did sound, as he uttered them
fearful and profane words. And then before I could put in a soothin’
word to soothe him, Danks spoke right out, and says he:

“You promised to take ’em for all summer, and if you don’t I won’t pay
you a cent for their board, and you can’t make me.”

Here Josiah turned as white as a white milk-pail, and groaned to that
extent that I thought he was a goin’ to faint away.

And as it turned out, the law was on Danks’es side. Josiah made ’em all
go that very day, but he couldn’t get a cent from ’em. He hired a lawyer
to prosicute Danks, but Danks, bein’ sharp-witted and ugly (and
sometimes I think that such trials as he underwent, if anybody don’t
take ’em as a means of grace, makes anybody ugly. I can’t help feelin’
sorry for Danks, after all). But as I was a sayin’, Danks worked it in
such a way that Josiah lost the case, and had to pay the costs on both
sides. They was heavy bills,—most as heavy as Bill Danks,—and take it
with what we lost boardin’ of ’em, and what the childern tore to pieces,
and Bill smashed and squshed down, a fallin’ on ’em,—take it all
together, it is a loss that makes Josiah Allen groan now every time he
thinks on it. We don’t either of us think his back will ever feel as it
did before. He strained it beyond its strength.

[Illustration]

                      A VISIT FROM MISS RICKERSON.


It was about a week after the Danks’es departure and exodus. It was a
cool day for the time of the year, and very windy. And I was settin’
calm and peaceful, hullin’ some strawberries for dinner. For my
companion, Josiah Allen, had gone to Jonesville, and I wanted to have
dinner ready by the time of his arrival. But I had only jest got my
potatoes pared and over the stove, when I heard the old mare and him
drive into the barn-yard. He had come sooner than I looked for. But it
didn’t excite me; I was prepared. For not knowin’ exactly the time of
his arrival, I had made ready for any emergency. I had drawed the table
out, and put the table-cloth on; and I felt at rest, and peaceful.

Let wimmen whose pardners are wont to rampage round and act, when they
come in and find dinner only jest begun—let ’em not tell any wrong
stories or exagerations or parables, let ’em not bandy words or argue,
but let ’em, jest before he comes in, draw out the table and throw the
table-cloth on, and everything will move on peaceful; their pardners
will think dinner is most ready, and as they glance at that snowy
table-cloth their wrath will leave ’em, and they will demean themselves
like lambs.

I only tell what I have learnt from experience. And any little crumbs of
wisdom and knowledge that I have gained by hard experience, and through
tribulation, I am willin’ to share freely, without money and without
price, with the female sect; I think so much of ’em, and wish ’em so
well. Now jest this one little receipt,—this table-cloth
performance,—would have been worth dollars and dollars to me if I had
known it when I was first a pardner. But I never found it out till I had
been married over thirteen years, and had been jawed accordingly, when I
was belated and dinner wasn’t ready. Why no woman would have any idee of
its value till they try it. Men are as likely creeters as the earth
affords, if you only know how to get along with ’em. And wimmen has to
try various ways and measures. I learnt this jest by tryin’ it as a
experiment. I have tried a good many experiments—little harmless ones
like this. Some of ’em work, and some don’t.

Wall, I sot there hullin’ my berries, and listenin’ to the wind, which
was a roarin’ round the house. Seems as if I never heard it blow no
harder. It blowed for all the world as if it had been kep’ in through
sickness in its family, or sunthin’, and was out now for the first time,
on a regular spree.

And though it didn’t come right out and sing ’em in plain words, yet it
seemed to be a roarin’ it down the chimbley, and blowin’ it through the
orchard and round the corners of the house, and whistlin’ it through the
open buttery window—the song that other elevated and gay spirits indulge
in, about bein’ fairly determined and sot to not go home till mornin’.

It blowed fearfully. But I was calm and peaceful, knowin’ the
table-cloth was on, and Josiah would act first-rate. And then, when a
tempest is a howlin’ and a actin’ out-doors, it seems as if I enjoy more
than ever the safety and sweet repose and happiness of my own
hearth-stun (which last is a poetical simely, our hearth not bein’ stun
at all, but iron, with a nickel platin’ round it).

Wall, there I sot, feelin’ well and lookin’ well. I had combed my hair
slick, and put on a clean gingham dress,—when Josiah Allen opened the
door and walked in. He glanced at the table-cloth, and a calm, contented
look settled upon his eye-brow, but he left the door open behind him as
composed as if he had been born in a saw-mill; and says I:

“Josiah Allen, if there was a heavy fine to pay for shettin’ up doors,
you wouldn’t never loose a cent of your property in that way.” And says
I, clutchin’ my pan of strawberries with a firmer grip, for truly it was
a movin’ and onstiddy, and my apron was a flutterin’ like a banner in
the cold breeze: “If you don’t want me to blow away, Josiah Allen, shet
up that door.”

[Illustration: “SHUT THAT DOOR.”]

“Oh shaw! Samantha. You won’t blow away; you are too hefty. It would
take a hurrycane and a simon, too, to tackle you, and lift you.”

“Simon who?” says I, in cold axents, caused partly by my frigid emotions
and the cool blast, and partly by his darin’ to say any man could take
me up and carry me away.

“Oh! the simons they have on the desert. We hearn Thomas J. read about
’em. They’ll blow camels away, and everything.”

Says I dreamily: “Who’d have thought twenty years ago, to have heard
that man a courtin’ me, and callin’ me a zephire and a pink posy and a
angel, that he’d ever live to see the day he’d call me a camel.”

“I hain’t called you a camel. I only meant you was hefty, and camels was
hefty, and it would take a simon or two to lift you round, either on
you.”

“Wall,” says I, in frigid tones, “what I want to know is, are you a
goin’ to shet that door?”

“Yes, I be, jest as quick as I change my clothes. I don’t want to fodder
in these new briches.”

I rose with dignity,—or as much dignity as I could lay holt of, half
bent, tryin’ to keep five or six quarts of strawberries from spillin’
all over the floor,—and went and shet the door myself, which I might
have known enough to done in the first place, and saved time and breath.
For shettin’ up doors is a accomplishment that Josiah Allen never will
master. I have tutored him up on lots of things since we was married,
but in this branch of education he has been too much for me. Experiments
have been vain; I have about gin up.

In the course of ten or fifteen minutes, Josiah come out of the bedroom
lookin’ as pleasant and peaceful as you please, with his hands in his
pantaloons pockets, seemin’ly searchin’ their remotest depths, and says
he in a off-hand, careless way:

“I’ll be hanged if there hain’t a letter for you, Samantha.”

“How many weeks have you carried it ’round, Josiah Allen?” says I. “It
would scare me if you should give me a letter before you had carried it
round in your pockets a month or so.”

“Oh! I guess I only got this two or three days ago. I meant to handed it
to you the first thing when I got home. But I hain’t had on these old
breeches sence that day I went to mill.”

“Three weeks ago to-day,” says I, in almost frosty axents, as I opened
my letter.

“Wall,” says Josiah cheerfully, as he hunted round in the bedroom for
his old hat, “I knew it wuzn’t long, anyway.”

I glanced my gray eye down the letter, and says I in agitated tones:

“Come out here, Josiah Allen, and let me look at you, and wither you!
She that was Alzina Ann Allen is comin’ here a visatin’. She wrote me
three weeks ahead, so’s to have me prepared. And here she is liable to
come in on us any minute, now, and find us all unprepared.” Says I, “I
wouldn’t have had it happen for a ten-cent bill to had one of the
relation on your side come and ketch me in such a condition. There the
curtains are all down in the spare room. Bill Danks fell and dragged ’em
down onto the floor under him, and mussed ’em all up, and I washed ’em
yesterday, and they hain’t ironed. And the carpet in the settin’-room up
to mend, where he fell onto it with a lighted candle in his hand and sot
it afire. And not a mite of fruit-cake in the house, and she a comin’
here to-day. I am mortified most to death, Josiah Allen. And if you had
give me that letter, I should have hired help and got everything done. I
should think your conscience would smart like a burn, if you have got a
conscience, Josiah Allen.”

“Wall, less have a little sunthin’ to eat, Samantha, and I’ll help
round.”

“Help! What’ll you do, Josiah Allen?”

“Oh! I’ll do the barn chores, and help all I can. I guess you’d better
cook a little of that canned sammen I got to Jonesville.”

Says I coldly, “I believe, Josiah Allen, if you was on your way to the
gallus, you’d make ’em stop and get vittles for you—meat vittles, if you
could.”

I didn’t say nothin’ more, for, as the greatest poets have sung, “the
least said, the soonest mended.” But I rose, and with outward calmness
opened the can of salmon, and jest as I put that over the stove, with
some sweet cream and butter, if you’ll believe it, that very minute she
that was Alzina Ann Allen drove right up to the door, and come in. You
could have knocked me down with a hen’s feather (as it were), my
feelin’s was such; but I concealed ’em as well as I could, and advanced
to the door, and says I:

“How do you do, Miss Rickerson?” She is married to Bildad Rickerson, old
Dan Rickerson’s oldest boy.

[Illustration: ARRIVAL OF MISS RICKERSON.]

She is a tall, bony woman, light-complected, sandy-haired, and with big,
light-blue eyes. I hadn’t seen her for nineteen years, but she seemed
dretful tickled to see me, and says she:

“You look younger, Samantha, than you did the first time I ever seen
you.”

“Oh, no!” says I, “that can’t be, Alzina Ann, for that is in the
neighberhood of thirty years ago.”

Says she, “It is true as I live and breathe, you look younger and
handsomer than I ever see you look.”

I didn’t believe it, but I thought it wouldn’t look well to dispute her
any more; so I let it go; and mebby she thought she had convinced me
that I did look younger than I did when I was eighteen or twenty. But I
only said “That I didn’t feel so young any way. I had spells of feelin’
mauger.”

She took off her things, or “wrappers,” as Tirzah Ann says it is more
genteel to call ’em. She was dressed up awful slick, and Josiah helped
the driver bring in her trunk. And I told her jest how mortified I wuz
about Josiah’s forgettin’ her letter, and her ketchin’ me unprepared.
But good land! she told me that “she never in her hull life see a house
in such beautiful order as mine was, and she had seen thousands and
thousands of different houses.”

Says I, “I feel worked up and almost mortified about my settin’-room
carpet bein’ up.”

But she held up both hands—they was white as snow, and all covered with
rings—and says she, “If there is one thing that I love to see more than
another it is to see a settin’-room carpet up, it gives such a sort of a
free, noble look to a room.”

Says I, “The curtains are down in the spare bedroom, and I am almost
entirely out of cookin’.”

Says she, “If I had my way, I never would have a curtain up to a window.
The sky always looks so pure and innocent somehow. It is so beautiful to
set and look up into the calm heavens, with no worldly obstructions
between, such as curtains. It is so sweet to sit in your chair, and knit
tattin’, and commune with holy nature. And cookin’,” says she, with a
look of complete disgust on her face, “why I fairly despise cookin’.
What’s the use of it?” says she, with a sweet smile.

“Why,” says I, reasonably, “if it wasn’t for cookin’ vittles and eatin’
em, I guess we shouldn’t stand it a great while, none of us.”

I didn’t really like the way she went on. Never, never, through my hull
life, was I praised up by anybody as I was by her durin’ the three days
that she stayed with us. She praised everything fur beyond what they
would bear.

I believe in praisin’ things that will stand praisin’. Nothin’ does any
one more good than appreciation. Honest admiration, sympathy, and
good-will put into words are more inspirin’ and stimulatin’ than tongue
can tell. They are truly refreshin’. I think as a rule we New Englanders
are too cold in our means. Mebby it is settin’ on Plymouth Rock so much,
or leanin’ up against Bunker Hill Monument; or mebby we took it from our
old Puriten four-fathers, and mebby them four old men ketched cold in
their demeaniers from settin’ under the chilly blue light of their old
laws, or took the trait from the savages. Any way, we are too
undemonstrative and reticent (them are very hefty words, and it is
seldom indeed that I harness up a span of such a size to carry my idees.

As a general thing I don’t have idees so hefty but what I can draw ’em
along with considerable small words. And I prefer ’em always, as bein’
easier reined in, and held up, and governed. Why, I have seen such awful
big words harnessed in front of such weak little idees that they run
away with ’em, kicked in the harness, got all tangled up, and made a
perfect wrack and ruin of the little idee. Hence, I am cautious, and if
I owned droves of ’em, I should be on the safe side, and handle ’em
careful and not drive ’em hardly any. But these two I have heard Thomas
J. use in jest this place, and hain’t a doubt but they are safe and
stiddy as any ever was of their size.)

Thomas J. said, and I believe, that we are too bashful, or shy, or
sunthin’, too afraid of expressin’ our hearty appreciation, the honest,
friendly admiration and regard we entertain for our friends. But if my
friends like me, or my work, I want ’em to tell me of it, to give me the
help, and encouragement, and insperation this knowledge will bring. A
few sympathetic, cheerin’ words and a warm smile and hand-clasp will do
more good than to wait and cut the praise on marble, when the heart they
would have cheered and lightened is beyond the touch of joy or pain. I
think it is not only silly, but unchristian, to be so afraid of tellin’
our friends frankly how pleasant and admirable we think them, _if we do
think so_. But let us not lie. Let us not praise what won’t stand
praisin’. Now when Alzina Ann Rickerson told me that I was as pretty as
any wax doll she ever see in her life—and if my intellect and
Shakespeare’s intellect was laid side by side, Shakespeare’s would look
weak and shiftless compared with mine—and when she said that my old
winter bunnet that I had wore on and off for thirteen years was the most
genteel and fashionable, and the loveliest piece of millionary she ever
sot her eyes on, she was goin’ too fur. Why, that old bunnet wouldn’t
hardly hold together to stand her praisin’. And she praised up
everything. She flattered Kellup Cobb so, when he happened to come in
there one mornin’, that it skairt him most to death.

He had been up by on his father’s business, and as he come along back he
stopped the hearse and come in to see when Kitty was a comin’ back, and
to see if he could borrow Josiah’s stun-bolt that afternoon to draw some
stuns. He was goin’ to wait till Josiah come back from the factory to
see about it, but Alzina Ann praised him up so, and looked so admiringly
at him, that he dassent. As a general thing I think Kellup is afraider
than he need to be of doin’ hurt and gettin’ wimmen in love with him,
but now I’ll be hanged if I blame him for thinkin’ he was doin’ damage.
Why, she praised him up to the very skies.

She pretended to think that his hair and whiskers and eyebrows was the
natural color. They was a sort of a greenish color that mornin’—he had
been a tamperin’ with ’em agin, and tryin’ experements. He had been a
usin’ smartweed and sage, as I found out afterwards, and they bein’
yellow before, the two colors together made ’em a sort of a dark
bottle-green—made him look as curious as a dog, and curiouser than any
dog I ever laid eyes on.

But oh, how Alzina Ann did praise ’em up. You’d have thought, to heard
her go on, that she had all her hull life been longin’ to ketch a
glimpse of jest such colored hair and whiskers. She said they looked so
strikin’, and she never had seen anything like ’em in her life before,
which last I don’t doubt at all. And then she would glance out at the
hearse, and tell him he looked so noble and impressive on it, it give
him such a lofty, majestic look, so becomin’ to his style. And then she
would branch off again and praise up his looks.

Why, I don’t wonder a mite that Kellup thought he was ensnarin’ her
affections and doin’ harm.

He follered me out onto the back stoop, where I was feedin’ a chicken
that the old hen had forsook, and I was bringin’ up as a corset. He
follered me out there, and whispered, with a anxious look, that he was
goin’ to start for home that minute, that he dassent wait another minute
to see Josiah about the stun-bolt; and, says he; with a awful anxious
look:

“I am afraid I have done hurt as it is, but Heaven knows I didn’t mean
to.”

I threw the corset another handful of dough, and told him, in a
encouragin’ tone, that “I guessed he hadn’t done much harm.”

“Why,” says he, “don’t you s’pose I could see for myself what I was a
doin’? She was a gettin’ head over heels in love with me. And,” says he,
frownin’ and knittin’ up his eyebrows:

“What good will it do to have another married woman a droopin’ round
after me?”

[Illustration: KELLUP’S CONUNDRUM.]

Says I, mechanically, as I put some fresh water on the corset’s dish:

“I thought you wanted to see Josiah about the stun-bolt, you said you
needed it.”

“Yes, I need the stun-bolt, but I need a easy conscience more. I had
ruther lug the stuns in my arms, and crack my back, and bruise my
stomach, than crack the commandments and strain my principles. I see
from her actions that I have got to leave at once, or no knowin’ what
the consequences will be to her. I am afraid she will suffer now, suffer
intensely. But what can a man do?” says he, frownin’ heavily. “They have
got to go around some, and do errants. And if wimmen lay traps for ’em
on every side, and make fools of themselves, what is a man to do? But I
don’t want to do harm, Heaven knows I don’t.”

And he started for the gate almost on the run. And I was jest a goin’ in
when Alzina Ann come out to the back door herself, and happenin’ to see
the corset, she said “she should rather have it for a pet, and it was
far handsomer and more valuable than any mockin’-bird, or canary, or
parrot she ever laid eyes on.” And so she kep’ on in jest that way. And
one mornin’ when she had been goin’ on dretfully that way, I took Josiah
out one side and told him “I couldn’t bear to hear her go on so, and I
believed there was sunthin’ wrong about it.”

“Oh, no,” says he, “she means every word she says. She is one of the
loveliest creeters on earth. She is most a angel. Oh!” says he,
dreamily, “What a sound mind she has got. How fur she can see into
things.”

Says I, “I heard her a tellin’ you this mornin’ that you was one of the
handsomest men she ever laid eyes on, and didn’t look a day over
twenty-one.”

“Wall,” says he, with the doggy firmness of his sect, “she thinks so;
she says jest exactly what she thinks.” And says he, in firm axents, “I
am a good-lookin’ feller, Samantha—a crackin’ good-lookin’ chap; but I
never could make you own up to it.”

I didn’t say nothin’, but my gray eye wandered up, and lighted on his
bald head. It rested there searchin’ly and very coldly for a moment or
two, and then says I sternly, “Bald heads and beauty don’t go together
worth a cent. But you was always vain, Josiah Allen.”

Says he, “What if I wuz?” And says he, “She thinks different from what
you do about my looks. She has got a keen eye in her head for beauty.
She is very smart, very. And what she says, she means.”

“Wall,” says I, “I am glad you are so happy in your mind. But mark my
words, you won’t always feel so neat about it, Josiah Allen, as you do
now.”

Says he in a cross, surly way, “I guess I know what I do know.”

I hain’t a jealous hair in the hull of my foretop or back hair, but I
thought to myself, I’d love to see Josiah Allen’s eyes opened; for I
knew as well as I knew my name was Josiah Allen’s wife, that that woman
didn’t think Josiah was so pretty and beautiful. But I didn’t see how I
was goin’ to convince him, for he wouldn’t believe me when I told him
she was a makin’ of it; and I knew she would stick to what she had said,
and so there it was. But I held firm, and cooked good vittles, and done
well by her.

[Illustration]

                         CASSANDRA’S TEA PARTY.


That very afternoon we was all invited to take tea with she that was
Cassandra Allen, Miss Nathan Spooner, that now is. And we all went,
Alzina Ann, Josiah, and me.

Cassandra didn’t use to be likely. She had a misfortune when she was a
girl. It is six years old now. But all of a sudden she took a turn, and
went to behavin’. She learnt the dress-maker’s trade, experienced
religion, and jined the Methodist Church. And folks begun to make of
her. I didn’t use to associate with her at all, Josiah didn’t want me
to, though she is his 2nd cousin on his father’s side. But jist as quick
as she went to behavin’, we went to makin’ of her. And the more she
behaved, the more we made; till we make as much of her now as we do of
any of the relation on my side, or on hisen. And last fall she was
married to Nathan Spooner. She got acquainted with him about two years
ago.

Nathan is a likely feller, all that ails him is he is bashful, too
bashful for any sort of comfort. But Cassandra is proud-spirited, and
holds him up, and I tell Cassandra “I dare say he’ll get over it by the
time he gets to be a old man. I tell her “I shouldn’t wonder at all if
by the time he got to be seventy or eighty, he would talk up quite
well.” I try to make her feel well, and encourage her all I can.

[Illustration: NATHAN SPOONER.]

But bein’ proud-spirited, it works her up awfully to have Nathan get
over the fence, rather than meet a strange woman, and walk in the lot
till he gets by her. And it mortified her dretfully, I s’pose, when she
introduced him to our new minister and his wife, to have him instead of
bowin’ to ’em, and speakin’, turn his back to ’em, and snicker.

[Illustration: NATHAN SNICKERS.]

But he couldn’t help it, I told her he couldn’t. I was present at the
time, and I could see, his mouth bein’ a little open, that his tongue
was dry, and parched, and his eyes wild and sot in his head.

He has the worst of it, as I told Cassandra—it don’t hurt nobody else so
bad as it does him. But I s’pose it has been almost the means of his
death, time and agin—through his not dastin’ to call for anything to eat
when he is away from home, and not dastin’ to eat it when it is on the
table. And then again, sometimes, through his not dastin’ to stop eatin’
when he gets at it.

He went to Bobbets’ one day in the fall of the year,—it was a year ago
this present fall. Cassandra was a sewin’ for Miss Bobbet. They had jest
had some new corn ground, and they had a new corn puddin’ and milk for
dinner.

Nathan had been to dinner jest before he went in there. His mother had
had a boiled dinner, and mince pie, and etcetery—he had eat a awful
dinner, and was so full he felt fairly uncomfortable. But Miss Bobbet
urged him to set down and eat, and wouldn’t take no refusal. She thought
he was refusin’ because he was bashful, and she urged him out of his
way, telling him he _must_ eat, and he, not dastin’ to refuse any
longer, thought he would set down and eat a few mouthfuls, if he could,
though it seemed to him as if he couldn’t get down another mouthful.

[Illustration: PUDDING AND MILK.]

But when he stopped, Cassandra, thinkin’ it was bashfulness that made
him stop, and thinkin’ a good deal of him then—and wantin him to eat all
the puddin’ he wanted, she told him she shouldn’t think he showed good
manners at all, if he didn’t eat as much as she did, anyway. So he
dassent do anything else then, only jest eat as long as they wanted him
to, and he did. Miss Bobbet would press him to have his bowl filled up
again with milk, and Cassandra would urge him to have a little more
puddin’, and he not dastin’ to stop, after she had said what she had, I
spose he eat pretty nigh three quarts. It almost killed him. He vomited
all the way home, and was laid up bed-sick for more’n two weeks.

And he has destroyed his clothes dretfully. Now hats,—I spose it took
pretty nigh all he could earn to keep himself in hats. When he would go
to any new place, or evenin’ meetings or anything, he would muss ’em so,
rub ’em, and everything—why, he couldn’t keep no nap on a hat at all,
not for any length of time—he would rub ’em so, and poke at ’em, and jab
’em, and wring ’em when he was feelin’ the worst. Why, he got holt of
Josiah’s hat, thinkin’ it was hisen, one night at a church social; they
appointed Nathan to some office, and he wrung that hat till there wasn’t
no shape of a hat to it. When Josiah put it on to go home, it was a
sight to behold. Anybody would have thought that it was the fashion in
the Allen family to wear hats for night-caps, and this had been the
family hat to sleep in for years. Josiah was for makin’ him pay for the
wear and tear of it. But I wouldn’t hear a word to it. I told him
breakin’ bruised reeds, or smokin’ flax, would be tender-hearted
business compared to makin’ anybody pay for such sufferin’s as Nathan
Spooner had suffered that night. Says I, “if he wrung one mite of
comfort out o’ that hat, for pity sake don’t begrech it to him.”

[Illustration: THE FAMILY NIGHT-CAP.]

Why, I have been so sorry for that feller that I didn’t know what to do.
Now when he was a courtin’ Cassandra (and how he ever got up spunk
enough to court a mouse, is a mystery to me), Cassandra used to sew for
me, and he would come there evenin’s to see her, and set the hull
evenin’ long and not say nothin’, but jest look at her, and twirl his
thumbs one over the other. And I told Josiah “I felt bad for him, and it
seemed as if his thumbs must give out after a while, and it looked
fairly solemn to me, to see ’em a goin’ so, for evenin’ after evenin’,
and week after week, without any change.”

And Josiah said there was a change. He said about the middle of the
evenin’ he changed thumbs, and twirled ’em the other way.

I don’t know whether it was so or not. I couldn’t see no change; and I
told Josiah I couldn’t.

How under the sun he ever got up courage to ask her to marry him, is
another deep and mysterious mystery, and always has been. But there are
strange things in this world that there hain’t no use tryin’ to pry into
and explain. But in his feeble way, he courted her a good deal, and
thought everything of her, anybody could see that. And he popped the
question to her, or she to him, or it popped itself,—anyway it was
popped, and they was married.

They said he suffered dretfully the day he was married, and acted
strange and bad. They said he seemed to act sort o’ paralyzed and blind.
And she had to take the lead, and take holt of his hand, and lead him up
to the minister, instead of his leadin’ her.

Some made fun of it, but I didn’t. I told ’em I presumed he was fairly
blind for the time bein’, and sort o’ numb, and didn’t sense what was
passin’ round him.

[Illustration: NATHAN SOT DOWN.]

It made it as bad agin for him, to think he fell jest after they was
married. You see he sort ’o backed off to set down, for he needed rest.
And feelin’ so weak and wobblin’ and sort o’ tottlin’, he didn’t back
quite fur enough, and sot right down on the floor. It hurt him awfully,
I s’pose, from their tell. He was tall, and they say he struck hard. But
he was too bashful to have a doctor, or make any fuss, only jest set
there where he wuz. Some think he would have sot there all night, and
not tried to make a move towards gettin’ up at all. But Cassandra was
proud-spirited, and helped him up onto his feet. But they said he acted
jest exactly like a fool.

And I told ’em in reasonable axents “that I presumed he wuz a fool for
the time bein’.” Says I, “When anybody’s senses are gone, they are a
fool.” Says I, “It is jest as bad to be skairt out of ’em, as be born
without ’em, as long as it lasts.”

But says I, “He knows enough when he hain’t skairt to death.” And he
does. He is industrious, and so is she, and I shouldn’t wonder if they
got along first-rate, and done well.

Wall, when we got there, Nathan was settin’ by the stove in the
settin’-room. He was afraid of Alzina Ann, and was too bashful to set
down, or stand up, or speak, or anything. And when she asked him “how
his health was,” he didn’t say nothin’, but looked down on the floor,
and under his chair, and into his hat, as if he was tryin’ to find his
health, and drive it out, and make it tell how it was.

But she asked him over agin—she was perfectly heartless, or else she
didn’t notice his sufferin’s. And the second time she asked him, he sort
o’ looked under his chair agin, and into his coat pocket, and seemed to
give up findin’ his health and makin’ it speak for him, so he said, sort
o’ dry and husky, sunthin’ about bein’ “comfortable.”

Which was one of the biggest stories Nathan Spooner had told sence he
j’ined the meetin’-house, for he wuzn’t comfortable; far from it. His
face was red as blood, and he was more than half blind, I could see that
by the looks of his mean. But after awhile he seemed to revive up a
little. He wuzn’t afraid of me and Josiah, not very. And after Alzina
Ann and Cassandra got engaged in talkin, he said quite a number of words
to us, as rational and straight as anybody. But Alzina Ann had to bring
back his sufferin’s agin, and worse than he had suffered.

I hadn’t said a word to Alzina Ann about Cassandra’s misfortune; I
hadn’t mentioned the child to her. He is a dretful humbly child, about
the humbliest boy I ever see in my life. He looks fairly pitiful he is
so humbly, and he hain’t more than half-witted, I think. But Alzina Ann
couldn’t keep still; she had to flatter somebody, or sunthin’, so she
had to begin agin:

“How much! how much! that beautiful little boy looks like his pa! Don’t
you think so?” says she to Cassandra.

And then she would look at Nathan, and then at the boy, in that rapt,
enthusiastic way of her’n. And says she to Cassandra:

“Hain’t it a comfort to you to think he looks so much like his pa?”

[Illustration: CASSANDRA’S MISFORTUNE.]

And Cassandra’s face would get red as blood, and I could see by her
looks that she hadn’t the least idee what to say, or do, she was so
awful wretched, and feerfully uncomfortable. And truly if Nathan Spooner
could have sunk right down through the floor into the suller, right into
the potato-ben, or pork-barrell, it would have been one of the most
blessed reliefs to him that he ever enjoyed.

If she had said what she had to say, and then left off; but Alzina Ann
never’ll do that; she has to enlarge on her idees. And so she would keep
a-askin’ Cassandra in that rapturous, admirin’ way of her’n, if she
didn’t think her boy had the same noble, handsome look and manners that
his father had. And Cassandra’s face and Nathan’s would be as red as two
red woolen shirts. And then Alzina Ann would look at the child’s pug
nose, and then at Nathan’s, which is a sort of a Roman one, and the best
feature on his face, as Josiah says. She would look from one nose to the
other as if she admired both of ’em so she couldn’t hardly stop lookin’
at ’em, and would ask Nathan “if folks hadn’t told him before how much
his little boy resembled his pa?”

And Nathan didn’t say nothin’ but jest set there red as blood, his eyes
fixed and glarin’ on the opposite wall, a watchin’ it as close and
wishful as if he expected to see a relief party set out from it to
befriend him, and shoot him down where he sot, or drag him off into
captivity. Anything that would relieve him of his present sufferin’s he
would have hailed gladly. I could see that by his mean.

But at supper-time worse was in store for him. Her supper was good—good
enough for anybody. She haint got a great deal to do with, but bein’ a
little afraid of Alzina Ann, and bein’ proud-spirited and wantin to make
a good appearance, Cassandra had sent over and borrowed her
mother-in-laws’s white-handled knives, and entirely unbeknown to Alzina
Ann I had carried her over some tea-spoons and other things for her
comfort, for if Cassandra means to do better, and try to get along and
be respectable, I want to encourage her all I can, so I carried her the
spoons.

But all the time Cassandra was a settin’ the table, Nathan looked worse
and worse; he looked so bad it didn’t seem as if we _could_ keep him out
of the suller. He realized what was in front of him.

You see Cassandra, bein’ so determined to do better, and start right in
the married life, made a practice of makin’ Nathan ask a blessin’. But
he bein’ so uncommon bashful, it made it awful hard for him when they
had company. He wuzn’t a professor, nor nothin’, and it come tough on
him. He looked more and more as if he would sink all the while she was a
gettin’ the supper onto the table. And when she was a settin’ the chairs
round the table he looked so bad that I didn’t know but what he would
have to have help to get to the table. And he would give the most
pitiful and beseechin’ looks onto Cassandra that ever was, but she would
shake her head at him, and look decided, and then he would look as if he
would wilt right down agin.

So, when we got set down to the table, Cassandra give him a real firm
look, and he give a kind of a low groan, and shet up his eyes, and
Cassandra, and me, and Josiah put on a becomin’ look for the occasion,
and shet up our’n, when, all of a sudden, Alzina Ann—she never asked a
blessin’ in her own house, and forgot that other folks did—she spoke out
in a real loud, admirin’ tone, and says she:

“There! I will say it, I never see such beautiful knives as them be, in
my hull life. White-handled knives, with a gilt of sun-flowers on ’em,
is something I always wanted to own, and always thought I would own. But
never, never did I see any that was so perfectly beautiful as these
are.”

And she held her knife out at arm’s length, and looked at it admirin’ly,
and almost rapturusly.

Nathan looked bad, dretful bad, for he see by Cassandra’s looks that she
wuzn’t goin’ to set him free from the blessin’. And he sort o’ nestled
round, and looked under the table, a wishful and melancholy look, as if
he had hopes of findin’ a blessin’ there; as if he thought mebby there
might be one a layin’ round loose on the floor that he could get holt
of, and so be sot free himself. But we didn’t none on us reply to Alzina
Ann, and she seemed to kind o’ quiet down, and Cassandra give Nathan
another look, and he bent his head, and shet up his eyes agin, and she,
and me, and Josiah shet up our’n. And Nathan was jest beginnin’ agin,
when Alzina Ann broke out afresh, and says:

“What wouldn’t I give if I owned some knives like them? What a proud and
happy woman it would make me.”

[Illustration: BAD FOR NATHAN.]

That rousted us all up agin, and never did I see—unless it was on a
funeral occasion—a face look as Nathan’s face looked. Nobody could have
blamed him a mite if he had gin up then, and not made another effort.
But Cassandra bein’ so awful determined to do jest right, and start
right in the married life, she winked to Nathan agin, as firm and
decided a wink as I ever see wunk, and shet up her eyes, and Josiah and
I done as she done, and shet up our’n.

And Nathan (feelin’ as if he _must_ sink), got all ready to begin agin.
He had jest got his mouth opened, when says Alzina Ann, in that rapturus
way of her’n:

“Do tell me, Cassandra, how much did you give for these knives, and
where did you get ’em?”

Then it was Cassandra’s turn to feel as if she must sink, for, bein’ so
proud-spirited, it was like pullin’ out a sound tooth to tell Alzina Ann
they was borrowed. But bein’ so sot in tryin’ to do right she would have
up and told her. But I, feelin’ sorry for her, branched right off, and
asked Nathan “if he layed out to vote republican or democrat.”

Cassandra sithed, and went to pourin’ out the tea. And Nathan, feelin’
so relieved, brightened up, and spoke up like a man, the first words he
spoke out loud and plain, like a human bein’, that day—says he:

“If things turn out with me as I hope they will, I calc’late to vote for
old Peter Cooper.”

I could see by the looks of Josiah’s mean that he was a gettin’ kinder
sick of Alzina Ann, and (though I haint got a jealous hair in the hull
of my back-hair and foretop) I didn’t care a mite if he wuz. But truly
worse wuz to come.

After supper Josiah and me was a settin’ in the spare room close to the
window, a lookin’ through Cassandra’s album, when we heard Alzina Ann
and Cassandra out under the window a-lookin’ at the posy beds, when
Alzina Ann says:

“You must excuse my lookin’ at you so much, Cassandra, but you are so
lovely and fair-lookin’ that I can’t keep my eyes offen you. And what a
noble-appearin’ husband you have got—perfectly splendid! And how
pleasant it is here to your house—perfectly beautiful! Seein’ we are
such friends to her, I feel free to tell you what a awful state I find
Josiah Allen’s wife’s house in. Not a mite of a carpet on her
settin’-room floor, and nothin’ gives a room such a awful look as that.
She said it was up to mend, but, between you and me, I don’t believe a
word of it. I believe it was up for some other purpose, somethin’ she
didn’t want to tell.

“And the curtains was down in my room, and I had to sleep all the first
night in that condition. I might jest as well set up, for I could not
sleep, it looked so. And when she got ’em up the next mornin’, they
wuzn’t nothin’ but plain, white muslin. I should think she could afford
something a little more decent than that for her spare room. And she
hadn’t a mite of fruit cake in the house, only two kinds of
common-lookin’ cake. She said Josiah forgot to give her my letter, and
she didn’t get word I was comin’ till about ten minutes before I got
there; but, between you and me, I never believed that for a minute. I
believe they got up that story between ’em to excuse it off, things
lookin’ so. If I wuzn’t such a friend of hern, and didn’t think such a
sight of her, I wouldn’t mention it for the world. But I think
everything of her, and everybody knows I do, so I feel free to talk
about her.

“How humbly she has growed! Don’t you think so? And her mind seems to be
kind o’ runnin’ down. For how under the sun she can think so much of
that simple old husband of hern is a mystery to me, unless she is
growin’ foolish. If it was your husband, Cassandra, nobody would wonder
at it, such a splendid, noble-appearin’ gentleman as he is. But Josiah
Allen was always a poor, insignificant-lookin’ creeter; and now he is
the humbliest, and foolishest, and meachin’est-lookin’ creeter I ever
see in human shape. And he looks as old as Grandfather Rickerson, every
mite as old, and he is most ninety. And he is vain as a peahen.”

I jest glanced round at Josiah, and then instinctively I looked away
agin. His countenance was perfectly awful. Truly, the higher we are up
the worse it hurts us to fall down. Bein’ lifted up on such a height of
vanity and vain-glory, and fallin’ down from it so sudden, it most broke
his neck (speakin’ in a poetical and figurative way). I, myself, havin’
had doubts of her all the time, didn’t feel nigh so worked up and
curious, it more sort o’ madded me, it kind o’ operated in that way on
me. And so, when she begun agin to run Josiah and me down to the lowest
notch, called us all to naught, made out we wuzn’t hardly fit to live,
and was most fools, and then says agin:

“I wouldn’t say a word aginst ’em for the world if I wuzn’t such a
friend to ’em—”

[Illustration: FACE TO FACE.]

Then I riz right up, and stood in the open window; and it come up in
front of me some like a pulpit, and I s’pose my mean looked considerable
like a preacher’s when they get carried away with the subject, and
almost by the side of themselves.

Alzina Ann quailed the minute she sot her eyes on me, as much or more
than any minister ever made a congregation quail, and, says she, in
tremblin’ tones:

“You know anybody will take liberties with a friend that they wouldn’t
with anybody else.”

Says I, in deep, awful tones, “I never believed in knockin’ folks down
to show off that we are intimate with ’em.”

“Wall,” says she, “you know I do think everything in the world of you.
You know I shouldn’t have said a word aginst you if I wuzn’t such a warm
friend of yourn.”

“Friend!” says I, in awful axents, “friend! Alzina Ann Rickerson, you
don’t know no more about that word than if you never see a dictionary.
You don’t know the true meanin’ of that word no more than a African babe
knows about slidin’ down hill.”

Says I, “The Bible gives a pretty good idee of what it means: it speaks
of a man layin’ down his life for his friend. Dearer to him than his own
life. Do you s’pose such a friendship as that would be a mistrustin’
round, a tryin’ to rake up every little fault they could lay holt of,
and talk ’em over with everybody? Do you s’pose it would creep round
under windows and backbite and slander a Josiah?”

I entirely forgot for the moment that she had been a talkin’ about me,
for truly abuse heaped upon my pardner seems ten times as hard to bear
up under as if it was heaped upon me.

Josiah whispered to me: “That is right, Samantha! give it to her!” and,
upheld by duty and that dear man, I went on, and says I:

“My friends, those I love and who love me, are sacred to me. Their
well-being and their interest is as dear to me as my own. I love to have
others praise them, prize them as I do; and I should jest as soon think
of goin’ round tryin’ to rake and scrape sunthin’ to say aginst myself
as aginst them.”

Agin I paused for breath, and agin Josiah whispered:

“That is right, Samantha! give it to her!”

Worshipin’ that man as I do, his words was far more inspirin’ and
stimulatin’ to me than root beer. Agin I went on, and says I:

“Maybe it hain’t exactly accordin’ to Scripture, but there is somethin’
respectable in open enmity—in beginnin’ your remarks about anybody
honestly, in this way: ‘Now I detest and despise that man, and I am
goin’ to try to relieve my mind by talkin’ about him jest as bad as I
can;’ and then proceed and tear him to pieces in a straightforward,
manly way. I don’t s’pose such a course would be upheld by the ’postles.
But there is a element of boldness and courage in it amountin’ almost to
grandeur, when compared to this kind of talk: ‘I think everything in the
world of that man. I think he is jest as good as he can be, and he
hain’t got a better friend in the world than I am;’ and then go on, and
say all you can to injure him.

“Why, a pirate runs up his skeleton and cross-bars when he is goin’ to
rob and pillage. I think, Alzina Ann, if I was in your place I would
make a great effort, and try and be as noble and magnanimous as a
pirate.”

Alzina Ann looked like a white hollyhawk that had been withered by a
untimely frost. But Cassandra looked tickled (she hadn’t forgot her
sufferin’s, and the sufferin’s of Nathan Spooner). And my Josiah looked
proud and triumphant in mean. And he told me in confidence, a goin’ home
(and I wouldn’t wish it spoke of agin, for folks might think it was
foolish in me to tell such little admirin’ speeches that a companion
will make in moments of harmony and confidence). But he said that he
hadn’t seen me look so good to him as I did when I stood there in the
winder, not for much as thirteen years. Says he:

“Samantha, you looked almost perfectly beautiful.”

That man worships the ground I walk on, and I do hisen.

[Illustration]

                         THE LORDS OF CREATION.


Josiah Allen is awful tickled to think he is a man. He has said so to
me, time and agin. And I don’t wonder a mite at it. Men are first-rate
creeters, and considerable good-lookin’. I have always said so. And they
have such glorious chances to be noble and grand, and to _work_ for the
true and the right, that I don’t wonder a mite that Josiah feels just as
he duz feel.

And when Josiah tells me how highly tickled he is he is a man—when he
says it in a sort of a pensive and dreamy way, kinder miselanious like—I
don’t resent it in him but on the contrary approve of it in him, highly.
But once in a while he will get to feelin’ kind o’ cross and uppish, and
say it to me in a sort of a twittin’ way, and boastin’.

Mebby he will begin by readin’ out loud to me sunthin’ against wimmen’s
rights, in the _World_ or almanac, or some other high-toned periodical;
sometimes it will be awful cuttin’ arguments aginst wimmen. And after he
gets through readin’ it he will speak out in such a sort of a
humiliatin’ way about how awful tickled he is, he is a man, so he can
vote, and help keep the glorious old state of New York on its firm basis
of nobility, morality, and wise economy.

Why, says he to me the other afternoon (feelin’ fractious was the cause
of his sayin’ it at the time), says he: “Wimmen are dretful simple
creeters; gossipin’, weak, weak-minded, frivolous bein’s; extravagant,
given to foolish display. They don’t mind the cost of things if they can
only make a big show. So different from men, they be. Why,” says he
proudly and boastfully, “you never in your life ketched a man gossipin’
over their neighbors’ affairs. You never see ’em meddlin’ the least mite
with scandal and evil talkin’. Men are economical, sound-minded. They
spend only jest what they need, what is useful—nothin’ more, not a cent
more. Why,” says he, “take it with wimmen’s foolish extravagance and
love of display, what would the glorious old state of New York come to
if it was sot under her rain? And they are so weak, too,—wimmen be. Why,
old Error would take ’em by the nose” (Josiah, I think, is a practicin’
allegory. He uses flowery rhetoricks and simelys as much agin as he used
to use ’em.) And he repeated agin, with a haughty look: “Old Error would
take ’em by the nose, as it were, and lead ’em into all sorts of
indiscretions, and weakness, and wickedness, before they knew it.

“Why, if we men of New York state had a woman’s incapability of
grapplin’ with wrong, and overthrowin’ of it: if we had her love of
scandal and gossip; if we had her extravagance and love of display,
where would the glorious old state of New York be to-day? Where would
her morals be? Where would her finankle and money affairs be?”

And Josiah leaned back in his chair, and crossed his legs over each
other, as satisfied and contented a crossin’ as I ever see, and says
agin:

“If I was ever proud and tickled about anything in my life, Samantha
Allen, I am tickled to think I am a man.”

He had been readin’ a witherin’ piece out of the almanac to me—an awful
deep, skareful piece aginst wimmen’s suffrage. And feelin’ cross and
fractious, he did look so awful overbearin’ and humiliatin’ onto me, on
account of my bein’ a woman, that I sprunted right up and freed my mind
to him. I am very close-mouthed naturally, and say but very little, but
I can’t stand everything.

While he was talkin’ I had been a fixin’ a new tow mop that I had been a
spinnin’ into my patented mop-stick, and had jest got it done. And I riz
right up and pinted with it at a picture of the new capitol at Albany
that hung over the sink. It was a noble and commandin’ gesture (though
hard to the wrist). It impressed him dretfully, I could see it did. I
had that sort of a lofty way with me as I gestured, and went on in awful
tones to say:

[Illustration: A MONUMENT OF MEN’S ECONOMY.]

“When you look at that buildin’, Josiah Allen, no wonder you talk about
wimmen’s extravagance and foolish love of display, and the econimy and
firm common sense of the male voters of the state of New York, and their
wise expenditure of public money. When you and a passel of other men get
together and vote to build a house costin’ nine or ten millions of
dollars to make laws in so small that wimmen might well be excused for
thinkin’ they was made in a wood-shed or behind a barn-door.”

Says I, lowerin’ down my mop-stick, for truly my arm was weary—gesturin’
in eloquence with a mop-stick is awful fatiguin’—says I, “As long as
that monument of man’s wisdom and econimy stands there, no man need to
be afraid that a woman will ever dast to speak about wantin’ to have any
voice in public affairs, any voice in the expenditure of her own
property and income tax. No, she won’t dast to do it, for man’s thrifty,
prudent common sense and superior econimy has been shown in that
buildin’ to a extent that is fairly skareful.”

It is a damper onto anybody when they have been a talkin’ sarcastical
and ironical, to have to come out and explain what you are a doin’. But
I see that I had got to, for ever sense I had lowered my mop-stick and
axent, Josiah had looked chirker and chirker, and now he sot there,
lookin’ down at his almanac, as satisfied and important as a gander
walkin’ along in front of nineteen new goslin’s. He thought I was a
praisin’ men. And says I, comin’ out plain, “Look up here, Josiah Allen,
and let me wither you with my glance! I am a talkin’ sarcastical, and
would wish to be so understood!”

But I was so excited that before I had fairly got out of that ironical
tone, I fell into it agin deeper than ever (though entirely unbeknown to
me), and says I:

“As to woman’s love of gossip and scandal, and man’s utter aversion to
it, let your mind fall back four years, Josiah Allen, if you think it is
strong enough to bear the fall.”

And I went on in a still more ironicler tone. I don’t know as I ever see
a more ironicler axent in my hull life than mine was as I went on, and
says:

“How sweet it must be for men to look back and reflect on it, that while
wimmen gloated over the details of that scandalous gossip, not a man
throughout the nation ever gave it a thought. And while female wimmen,
crazy and eager-eyed, stood in knots at their clubs and on street
corners holdin’ each other by the bunnet-strings a talkin’ it over, and
rushed eagerly to the post-office to try to get the latest details, how
sweet to think that the manly editor all over the land stood up in man’s
noble strength and purity, and with a firm eye on the public morals and
the welfare of the young and innocent, and happily ignorant, refused to
gratify woman’s rampent curiosity, and said nothing of the matter, not a
word, in editorial or news column; but all through those long months
filled up their pages with little moral essays, and cuttin’ articles on
their hatred of gossip and scandal. And when, with unsatisfied, itchin’
ears, wives would question their husbands concernin’ the chief actors in
the drama, their pure-minded husbands would rebuke them and say, ‘Cease,
woman, to trouble me. We know them not. We have as yet spake no word
upon the subject, and we will not be led into speakin’ of it by any
woman, not even the wife of our youth’”

[Illustration: ON THE RAGGED EDGE.]

Josiah looked meachener and meachener, till, as I got through, it seemed
as if he had got to the very bounds of meach. He knew well how many
times that old mare had gone to Jonesville for the last _World_, long
before its time, so in hopes it would be a little ahead of its time, so
he could get the latest gossip and scandal, and get ahead of old Gowdey,
who took the _Times_, and old Cypher, who took the _Sun_. He knew jest
how that post-office was fairly blocked up with men, pantin’ and sweaty
with runnin’, every time the other mails come in. And he knew well,
Josiah Allen did, how he and seven or eight other old Methodist brethren
got to talkin’ about it so engaged out under the meetin’-house shed, one
day, that they forgot themselves, and never come into meetin’ at all.
And we wimmen sisters had to go out there to find ’em, after the meetin’
was over. He remembered it, Josiah Allen did, I see that by his mean.

[Illustration: UNDER THE MEETING-HOUSE SHED.]

He didn’t say a word, but sot there smit and conscience-struck. And then
I dropped my ironical tone, and took up my awful one, that I use a
talkin’ on principle. I took up my very heaviest and awfulest one, as I
resumed and continued on.

“I would talk if I was in your place, Josiah Allen, about wimmen’s
ruinin’ old New York State if they voted. I would soar off into simelys
if I was in your place, and talk about their bein’ led by the nose into
wickedness—and grow eloquent over their weakness and inability to
grapple with error—when ten hundred thousand male voters of the state
stand with their hands in their pockets, or whittlin’ shingles, or
tradin’ jack-knives, or readin’ almanacs, and etcetery, and let an evil
go right on in their midst that would have disgraced old Sodom.

“Why, it is a wonder to me that the pure waters of old Oneida don’t
fairly groan as they wash up on the shores that they can’t cleanse from
this impurity, but would if they could, I know. She don’t approve of it,
that old lake don’t—she don’t approve of anything of that kind, no more
than I do. She and I and the other wimmen of the state would make short
work of such iniquities if we had our say.

“But there them ten hundred thousand male voters stand, calm and happy,
all round the Community, in rows and clusters; porin’ over almanacs, and
whistlin’ new and various whistles (Josiah had broke out into a very
curious whistle) and contemplate the sin with composure and contentment.

“And superintendents of Sabbath-schools and Young Men’s Christian
Associations will make excursions to admire them and their iniquity, to
imbibe bad thoughts and principles unconsciously, but certainly, as one
inevitably must when they behold a crime masked in beauty, in garments
of peace and order and industry. And railroad managers will carry the
young, the easily-impressed, and the innocent at half price, so eager,
seemin’ly, that they should behold sin wreathin’ itself in flowers,
guilt arrayin’ itself in festal robes to lure the unwary footsteps.”

“Wall,” says Josiah, “I guess I’ll go out and milk.”

And I told him he had better.

[Illustration]

                      AN EXERTION AFTER PLEASURE.


Wall, the very next mornin’ Josiah got up with a new idee in his head.
And he broached it to me to the breakfast table. They have been havin’
sights of pleasure exertions here to Jonesville lately. Every week
a’most they would go off on a exertion after pleasure, and Josiah was
all up on end to go too.

That man is a well-principled man as I ever see, but if he had his head
he would be worse than any young man I ever see to foller up picnics and
4th of Julys and camp-meetin’s and all pleasure exertions. But I don’t
encourage him in it. I have said to him time and again: “There is a time
for everything, Josiah Allen, and after anybody has lost all their teeth
and every mite of hair on the top of their head, it is time for ’em to
stop goin’ to pleasure exertions.”

But good land! I might jest as well talk to the wind! If that man should
get to be as old as Mr. Methusler, and be goin’ on a thousand years old,
he would prick up his ears if he should hear of a exertion. All summer
long that man has beset me to go to ’em, for he wouldn’t go without me.
Old Bunker Hill himself hain’t any sounder in principle than Josiah
Allen, and I have had to work head-work to make excuses and quell him
down. But last week they was goin’ to have one out on the lake, on a
island, and that man sot his foot down that go he would.

We was to the breakfast-table a talkin’ it over, and says I:

“I shan’t go, for I am afraid of big water, anyway.”

Says Josiah: “You are jest as liable to be killed in one place as
another.”

Says I, with a almost frigid air, as I passed him his coffee: “Mebby I
shall be drounded on dry land, Josiah Allen, but I don’t believe it.”

Says he, in a complainin’ tone: “I can’t get you started onto a exertion
for pleasure any way.”

Says I, in a almost eloquent way: “I don’t believe in makin’ such
exertions after pleasure. As I have told you time and agin, I don’t
believe in chasin’ of her up. Let her come of her own free will. You
can’t ketch her by chasin’ after her no more than you can fetch up a
shower in a drowth by goin’ out doors and runnin’ after a cloud up in
the heavens above you. Sit down and be patient, and when it gets ready
the refreshin’ rain-drops will begin to fall without none of your help.
And it is jest so with pleasure, Josiah Allen; you may chase her up over
all the oceans and big mountains of the earth, and she will keep ahead
of you all the time; but set down and not fatigue yourself a thinkin’
about her, and like as not she will come right into your house unbeknown
to you.”

“Wall,” says he, “I guess I’ll have another griddle-cake, Samantha.”

And as he took it, and poured the maple-syrup over it, he added gently,
but firmly:

“I shall go, Samantha, to this exertion, and I should be glad to have
you present at it, because it seems jest to me as if I should fall
overboard durin’ the day.”

Men are deep. Now that man knew that no amount of religious preachin’
could stir me up like that one speech. For though I hain’t no hand to
coo, and don’t encourage him in bein’ spoony at all, he knows that I am
wrapped almost completely up in him. I went.

Wall, the day before the exertion Kellup Cobb come into our house of a
errant, and I asked him if he was goin’ to the exertion; and he said he
would like to go, but he dassent.

“Dassent!” says I. “Why dassent you?”

“Why,” says he, “how would the rest of the wimmen round Jonesville feel
if I should pick out one woman and wait on her?” Says he bitterly: “I
hain’t perfect, but I hain’t such a cold-blooded rascal as not to have
any regard for wimmen’s feelin’s. I hain’t no heart to spile all the
comfort of the day for ten or a dozen wimmen.”

“Why,” says I, in a dry tone, “one woman would be happy accordin’ to
your tell.”

“Yes, one woman happy, and ten or fifteen gauled—bruised in the
tenderest place.”

“On their heads?” says I enquirin’ly.

“No,” says he, “their hearts. All the girls have probable had more or
less hopes that I would invite ’em—make a choice of ’em. But when the
blow was struck, when I had passed ’em by and invited some other, some
happier woman, how would them slighted ones feel? How do you s’pose they
would enjoy the day, seein’ me with another woman, and they droopin’
round without me? That is the reason, Josiah Allen’s wife, that I
dassen’t go. It hain’t the keepin’ of my horse through the day that
stops me. For I could carry a quart of oats and a little jag of hay in
the bottom of the buggy. If I had concluded to pick out a girl and go, I
had got it all fixed out in my mind how I would manage. I had thought it
over, while I was ondecided, and duty was a strugglin’ with me. But I
was made to see where the right way for me lay, and I am goin’ to foller
it. Joe Purday is goin’ to have my horse, and give me seven shillin’s
for the use of it and its keepin’. He come to hire it just before I made
up my mind that I hadn’t ort to go.

“Of course it is a cross to me. But I am willin’ to bear crosses for the
fair sect. Why,” says he, a comin’ out in a open, generous way, “I would
be willin’, if necessary for the general good of the fair sect—I would
be willin’ to sacrifice ten cents for ’em, or pretty nigh that, I wish
so well to ’em. I _hain’t_ that enemy to ’em that they think I am. I
can’t marry ’em all, Heaven knows I can’t, but I wish ’em well.”

“Wall,” says I, “I guess my dish-water is hot; it must be pretty near
bilin’ by this time.”

And he took the hint and started off. I see it wouldn’t do no good to
argue with him, that wimmen didn’t worship him. For when a feller once
gets it into his head that female wimmen are all after him, you might
jest as well dispute the wind as argue with him. You can’t convince him
nor the wind—neither of ’em—so what’s the use of wastin’ breath on ’em.
And I didn’t want to spend a extra breath that day, anyway, knowin’ I
had such a hard day’s work in front of me, a finishin’ cookin’ up
provisions for the exertion, and gettin’ things done up in the house so
I could leave ’em for all day.

We had got to start about the middle of the night, for the lake was 15
miles from Jonesville, and the old mare bein’ so slow, we had got to
start an hour or two ahead of the rest. I told Josiah in the first on’t,
that I had jest as lives set up all night, as to be routed out at two
o’clock. But he was so animated and happy at the idee of goin’ that he
looked on the bright side of everything, and he said that we would go to
bed before dark, and get as much sleep as we commonly did. So we went to
bed the sun an hour high. And I was truly tired enough to lay down, for
I had worked dretful hard that day, almost beyond my strength. But we
hadn’t more’n got settled down into the bed, when we heard a buggy and a
single wagon stop at the gate, and I got up and peeked through the
window, and I see it was visitors come to spend the evenin’. Elder
Bamber and his family, and Deacon Dobbins’es folks.

[Illustration: ROUTED OUT.]

Josiah vowed that he wouldn’t stir one step out of that bed that night.
But I argued with him pretty sharp, while I was throwin’ on my clothes,
and I finally got him started up. I hain’t deceitful, but I thought if I
got my clothes all on, before they came in, I wouldn’t tell ’em that I
had been to bed that time of day. And I did get all dressed up, even to
my handkerchief pin. And I guess they had been there as much as ten
minutes before I thought that I hadn’t took my night-cap off. They
looked dretful curious at me, and I felt awful meachin’. But I jest
ketched it off, and never said nothin’. But when Josiah come out of the
bedroom with what little hair he has got standin’ out in every
direction, no two hairs a layin’ the same way, and one of his galluses a
hangin’ most to the floor under his best coat, I up and told ’em. I
thought mebby they wouldn’t stay long. But Deacon Dobbins’es folks
seemed to be all waked up on the subject of religion, and they proposed
we should turn it into a kind of a conference meetin’; so they never
went home till after ten o’clock.

[Illustration: “MURDER WILL OUT.”]

It was most eleven when Josiah and me got to bed agin. And then jest as
I was gettin’ into a drowse, I heerd the cat in the buttery, and I got
up to let her out. And that rousted Josiah up, and he thought he heerd
the cattle in the garden, and he got up and went out. And there we was a
marchin’ round most all night.

And if we would get into a nap, Josiah would think it was mornin’, and
he would start up and go out to look at the clock. He seemed so afraid
we would be belated, and not get to that exertion in time. And there we
was on our feet most all night. I lost myself once, for I dreampt that
Josiah was a drowndin’, and Deacon Dobbins was on the shore a prayin’
for him. It started me so, that I jist ketched holt of Josiah and
hollered. It skairt him awfully, and says he, “What does ail you,
Samantha? I haint been asleep before, to-night, and now you have rousted
me up for good. I wonder what time it is.”

And then he got out of bed again, and went and looked at the clock. It
was half past one, and he said “He didn’t believe we had better go to
sleep again, for fear we would be too late for the exertion, and he
wouldn’t miss that for nothin’.”

“Exertion!” says I, in a awful cold tone. “I should think we had had
exertion enough for one spell.”

[Illustration: SAMANTHA’S DREAM.]

But as bad and wore out as Josiah felt bodily, he was all animated in
his mind about what a good time he was a goin’ to have. He acted
foolish, and I told him so. I wanted to wear my brown and black gingham
and a shaker, but Josiah insisted that I should wear a new lawn dress
that he had brought me home as a present, and I had jest got made up.
So, jest to please him, I put it on, and my best bonnet.

And that man, all I could do and say, would put on a pair of pantaloons
I had been a makin’ for Thomas Jefferson. They was gettin’ up a milatary
company to Jonesville, and these pantaloons was blue, with a red stripe
down the sides—a kind of a uniform. Josiah took a awful fancy to ’em,
and says he:

“I will wear ’em, Samantha; they look so dressy.”

Says I: “They hain’t hardly done. I was goin’ to stitch that red stripe
on the left leg on again. They hain’t finished as they ort to be, and I
would not wear ’em. It looks vain in you.”

Says he: “I will wear ’em, Samantha. I will be dressed up for once.”

I didn’t contend with him. Thinks I: we are makin’ fools of ourselves by
goin’ at all, and if he wants to make a little bigger fool of himself,
by wearin’ them blue pantaloons, I won’t stand in his light. And then I
had got some machine oil onto ’em, so I felt that I had got to wash ’em,
anyway, before Thomas J. took ’em to wear. So he put ’em on.

I had good vittles, and a sight of ’em. The basket wouldn’t hold ’em
all, so Josiah had to put a bottle of red ross-berry jell into the
pocket of his dress-coat, and lots of other little things, such as
spoons and knives and forks, in his pantaloons and breast-pockets. He
looked like Captain Kidd, armed up to the teeth, and I told him so. But
good land! he would have carried a knife in his mouth if I had asked him
to, he felt so neat about goin’, and boasted so on what a splendid
exertion it was goin’ to be.

We got to the lake about eight o’clock, for the old mare went slow. We
was about the first ones there, but they kep’ a comin’, and before ten
o’clock we all got there.

The young folks made up their minds they would stay and eat their dinner
in a grove on the mainland. But the majority of the old folks thought it
was best to go and set our tables where we laid out to in the first
place. Josiah seemed to be the most rampant of any of the company about
goin’. He said he shouldn’t eat a mouthful if he didn’t eat it on that
island. He said, what was the use of goin’ to a pleasure exertion at all
if you didn’t try to take all the pleasure you could. So about twenty
old fools of us sot sail for the island.

[Illustration: FACING TROUBLE.]

I had made up my mind from the first on’t to face trouble, so it didn’t
put me out so much when Deacon Dobbins, in gettin’ into the boat,
stepped onto my new lawn dress, and tore a hole in it as big as my two
hands, and ripped it half offen the waist. But Josiah havin’ felt so
animated and tickled about the exertion, it worked him up awfully when,
jest after we had got well out onto the lake, the wind took his hat off
and blew it away out onto the lake. He had made up his mind to look so
pretty that day that it worked him up awfully. And then the sun beat
down onto him; and if he had had any hair onto his head it would have
seemed more shady.

[Illustration: BOUND FOR THE ISLAND.]

But I did the best I could by him. I stood by him and pinned on his red
bandanna handkerchief onto his head. But as I was a fixin’ it on, I see
there was sunthin’ more than mortification ailed him. The lake was rough
and the boat rocked, and I see he was beginnin’ to be awful sick. He
looked deathly. Pretty soon I felt bad, too. Oh! the wretchedness of
that time. I have enjoyed poor health considerable in my life, but never
did I enjoy so much sickness in so short a time as I did on that
pleasure exertion to that island. I s’pose our bein’ up all night a’most
made it worse. When we reached the island we was both weak as cats.

I sot right down on a stun and held my head for a spell, for it did seem
as if it would split open. After a while I staggered up onto my feet,
and finally I got so I could walk straight, and sense things a little.
Though it was tejus work to walk, anyway, for we had landed on a
sand-bar, and the sand was so deep it was all we could do to wade
through it, and it was as hot as hot ashes ever was.

Then I began to take the things out of my dinner-basket. The butter had
all melted, so we had to dip it out with a spoon. And a lot of water had
swashed over the side of the boat, so my pies and tarts and delicate
cake and cookies looked awful mixed up. But no worse than the rest of
the company’s did.

But we did the best we could, and the chicken and cold meat bein’ more
solid had held together quite well, so there was some pieces of it
considerable hull, though it was all very wet and soppy. But we
separated ’em out as well as we could, and begun to make preparations to
eat. We didn’t feel so animated about eatin’ as we should if we hadn’t
been so sick to our stomachs. But we felt as if we must hurry, for the
man that owned the boat said he knew it would rain before night, by the
way the sun scalded.

[Illustration: ON THE BEACH.]

There wasn’t a man or a woman there but what the presperation and sweat
jest poured down their faces. We was a haggard and melancholy-lookin’
set. There was a piece of woods a little ways off, but it was up quite a
rise of ground, and there wasn’t one of us but what had the rheumatiz
more or less. We made up a fire on the sand, though it seemed as if it
was hot enough to steep the tea and coffee as it was.

After we got the fire started, I histed a umberell and sot down under
it, and fanned myself hard, for I was afraid of a sunstroke.

Wall, I guess I had set there ten minutes or more, when all of a sudden
I thought, where is Josiah? I hadn’t seen him since we had got there. I
riz up and asked the company almost wildly if they had seen my
companion, Josiah.

They said, “no, they hadn’t.”

But Celestine Wilkin’s little girl, who had come with her grandpa and
grandma Gowdy, spoke up, and says she:

“I seen him goin’ off towards the woods. He acted dretful strange, too;
he seemed to be a walkin’ off sideways.”

“Had the sufferin’s he had undergone made him delerious?” says I to
myself; and then I started off on the run towards the woods, and old
Miss Bobbet, and Miss Gowdy, and Sister Bamber, and Deacon Dobbins’es
wife all rushed after me.

Oh, the agony of them two or three minutes! my mind so distracted with
fourbodin’s, and the presperation and sweat a pourin’ down. But all of a
sudden, on the edge of the woods, we found him. Miss Gowdy weighin’ a
little less than me, mebby 100 pounds or so, had got a little ahead of
me. He sot backed up against a tree, in a awful cramped position, with
his left leg under him. He looked dretful uncomfortable. But when Miss
Gowdy hollered out:

“Oh, here you be. We have been skairt about you. What is the matter?”

He smiled a dretful sick smile, and says he:

“Oh, I thought I would come out here and meditate a spell. It was always
a real treat to me to meditate.”

[Illustration: A DISCOURAGED EXCURSIONIST.]

Just then I come up a pantin’ for breath, and as the wimmen all turned
to face me, Josiah scowled at me, and shook his fist at them four
wimmen, and made the most mysterious motions of his hands towards ’em.
But the minute they turned round he smiled in a sickish way, and
pretended to go to whistlin’.

Says I, “What is the matter, Josiah Allen? What are you off here for?”

“I am a meditatin’, Samantha.”

Says I, “Do you come down and jine the company this minute, Josiah
Allen. You was in a awful takin’ to come with ’em, and what will they
think to see you act so?”

The wimmen happened to be a lookin’ the other way for a minute, and he
looked at me as if he would take my head off, and made the strangest
motions towards ’em; but the minute they looked at him he would pretend
to smile, that deathly smile.

Says I, “Come, Josiah Allen, we’re goin’ to get dinner right away, for
we are afraid it will rain.”

“Oh, wall,” says he, “a little rain, more or less, hain’t a goin’ to
hender a man from meditatin’.”

I was wore out, and says I, “Do you stop meditatin’ this minute, Josiah
Allen!”

Says he, “I won’t stop, Samantha. I let you have your way a good deal of
the time; but when I take it into my head to meditate, you hain’t a
goin’ to break it up.”

Jest at that minute they called to me from the shore to come that minute
to find some of my dishes. And we had to start off. But oh! the gloom of
my mind that was added to the lameness of my body. Them strange motions
and looks of Josiah wore on me. Had the sufferin’s of the night, added
to the trials of the day, made him crazy? I thought more’n as likely as
not I had got a luny on my hands for the rest of my days.

And then, oh how the sun did scald down onto me, and the wind took the
smoke so into my face that there wasn’t hardly a dry eye in my head. And
then a perfect swarm of yellow wasps lit down onto our vittles as quick
as we laid ’em down, so you couldn’t touch a thing without runnin’ a
chance to be stung. Oh, the agony of that time! the distress of that
pleasure exertion! But I kep’ to work, and when we had got dinner most
ready, I went back to call Josiah again. Old Miss Bobbet said she would
go with me, for she thought she see a wild turnip in the woods there,
and her Shakespeare had a awful cold, and she would try to dig one to
give him. So we started up the hill again. He set in the same position,
all huddled up, with his leg under him, as uncomfortable a lookin’
creeter as I ever see. But when we both stood in front of him, he
pretended to look careless and happy, and smiled that sick smile.

Says I, “Come, Josiah Allen, dinner is ready.”

“Oh! I hain’t hungry,” says he. “The table will probable be full. I had
jest as lieves wait.”

“Table full!” says I. “You know jest as well as I do that we are eatin’
on the ground. Do you come and eat your dinner this minute.”

“Yes, do come,” says Miss Bobbet, “we can’t get along without you.”

“Oh!” says he, with that ghastly smile, a pretendin’ to joke, “I have
got plenty to eat here—I can eat muskeeters.”

The air was black with ’em, I couldn’t deny it.

“The muskeeters will eat you, more likely,” says I. “Look at your face
and hands; they are all covered with ’em.”

“Yes, they have eat considerable of a dinner out of me, but I don’t
begrech ’em. I hain’t small enough, nor mean enough, I hope, to begrech
’em one good meal.”

Miss Bobbet started off in search of her wild turnip, and after she had
got out of sight Josiah whispered to me with a savage look, and a tone
sharp as a sharp axe:

“Can’t you bring forty or fifty more wimmen up here? You couldn’t come
here a minute, could you, without a lot of other wimmen tight to your
heels?”

I begun to see daylight, and after Miss Bobbet had got her wild turnip
and some spignut, I made some excuse to send her on ahead, and then
Josiah told me all about why he had gone off by himself alone, and why
he had been a settin’ in such a curious a position all the time since we
had come in sight of him.

[Illustration: A DESPERATE SITUATION.]

It seems he had sot down on that bottle of rass-berry jell. That red
stripe on the side wasn’t hardly finished, as I said, and I hadn’t
fastened my thread properly, so when he got to pullin’ at ’em to try to
wipe off the jell, the thread started, and bein’ sewed on a machine,
that seam jest ripped right open from top to bottom. That was what he
had walked off sideways towards the woods for. But Josiah Allen’s wife
hain’t one to desert a companion in distress. I pinned ’em up as well as
I could, and I didn’t say a word to hurt his feelin’s, only I jest said
this to him, as I was a fixin’ em: I fastened my grey eye firmly and
almost sternly onto him, and says I:

“Josiah Allen, is this pleasure?” Says I, “You was determined to come.”

“Throw that in my face agin, will you? What if I was? There goes a pin
into my leg! I should think I had suffered enough without your stabbin’
of me with pins.”

“Wall then, stand still, and not be a caperin’ round so. How do you
s’pose I can do anything with you a tousin’ round so?”

“Wall, don’t be so aggravatin’ then.”

I fixed ’em as well as I could, but they looked pretty bad, and there
they was all covered with jell, too. What to do I didn’t know. But
finally I told him I would put my shawl onto him. So I doubled it up
corner-ways as big as I could, so it almost touched the ground behind,
and he walked back to the table with me. I told him it was best to tell
the company all about it, but he jest put his foot down that he
wouldn’t, and I told him if he wouldn’t that he must make his own
excuses to the company about wearin’ the shawl. So he told ’em he always
loved to wear summer shawls; he thought it made a man look so dressy.

But he looked as if he would sink all the time he was a sayin’ it. They
all looked dretful curious at him, and he looked as meachin’ as if he
had stole sheep—and meachin’er—and he never took a minute’s comfort, nor
I nuther. He was sick all the way back to the shore, and so was I. And
jest as we got into our wagons and started for home, the rain began to
pour down. The wind turned our old umberell inside out in no time. My
lawn dress was most spilte before, and now I give up my bonnet. And I
says to Josiah:

“This bonnet and dress are spilte, Josiah Allen, and I shall have to buy
some new ones.”

“Wall! wall! who said you wouldn’t?” he snapped out.

But it wore on him. Oh! how the rain poured down. Josiah havin’ nothin’
but a handkerchief on his head felt it more than I did. I had took a
apron to put on a gettin’ dinner, and I tried to make him let me pin it
on his head. But says he, firmly:

“I hain’t proud and haughty, Samantha, but I do feel above ridin’ out
with a pink apron on for a hat.”

“Wall then,” says I, “get as wet as sop if you had ruther.”

I didn’t say no more, but there we jest sot and suffered. The rain
poured down; the wind howled at us; the old mare went slow; the
rheumatiz laid holt of both of us; and the thought of the new bonnet and
dress was a wearin’ on Josiah, I knew.

[Illustration: HOMEWARD BOUND.]

There wasn’t a house for the first seven miles, and after we got there I
thought we wouldn’t go in, for we had got to get home to milk, anyway,
and we was both as wet as we could be. After I had beset him about the
apron we didn’t say hardly a word for as much as thirteen miles or so;
but I did speak once, as he leaned forward, with the rain drippin’ offen
his bandanna handkerchief onto his blue pantaloons. I says to him in
stern tones:

“Is this pleasure, Josiah Allen?”

[Illustration: THE END OF THE EXERTION.]

He give the old mare a awful cut, and says he: “I’d like to know what
you want to be so agrevatin’ for.”

I didn’t multiply any more words with him, only as we drove up to our
door-step, and he helped me out into a mud-puddle, I says to him:

“Mebby you’ll hear to me another time, Josiah Allen.”

And I’ll bet he will. I hain’t afraid to bet a ten cent bill that that
man won’t never open his mouth to me again about a pleasure exertion.

[Illustration]

                        A VISIT TO THE CHILDREN.


It was a fair and lovely forenoon, and I thought we would go and spend
the day with the childern. Kitty Smith had gone the day before to visit
a aunt on her mother’s side to Log London. She was a layin’ out to stay
3 or 4 weeks, and I declare, it seemed lonesome as a dog—and lonesomer.
And I told Josiah that I guessed we would go to Jonesville and visit the
childern, for we hadn’t been there to stay all day with ’em for a number
of weeks. He sort o’ hung back, and said he didn’t know how to spend the
time. But I only says, decided like and firm, and in a solemn and
warnin’ way:

“You can do as you are a mind to, Josiah Allen, and as your conscience
will let you. But croup is round, that I know, and I worried last night
a good deal about little Samantha Joe.”

Says he: “I will hitch up the old mare this minute, Samantha, and do you
throw your things on as quick as you can.” And he started for the barn
almost on the run.

My natural nature is very truthful and transparent,—almost like
rain-water,—and little figurative expressions like these are painful to
me—very. But every woman who has a man to deal with for above twenty
years will know that they _have_ to use ’em in order to move men as men
ort to be moved.

[Illustration: MOVING JOSIAH.]

I won’t come right out and lie for nobody—man or beast. Croup _was_
round promiscus in Jonesville, and I _had_ worried about little Samantha
Joe. But my conscience told me, as I tied up my back hair, and hooked up
my dress, that I had talked in a sort of a parable way. And it smote me;
not so hard as it had smote; but hardish.

And if there ever was a old tyrant on the face of the earth, my
conscience is one. It won’t let me do nothin’ the least mite out of the
way without poundin’ me almost to death. Sometimes I get fairly tuckered
out with it.

Wall, I had jest finished hookin’ up my dress, and was a pinnin’ on my
collar at the lookin’-glass, when, happenin’ to throw one of the eyes of
my spectacles out of the window, I see Kellup Cobb a drivin’ up; and he
hitched the hearse to the front gate, and come in.

He looked quite well for him. His hair and whiskers was a good, dark,
tan color, bearin’ a little on the orange. Quite a becomin’ color to
him, he bein’ so saller.

He inquired where Kitty was. And then he wanted to know most the first
thing he said, and his mean looked anxious as he said it, “If her health
was a keepin’ up?”

“Why, yes,” says I, “why shouldn’t it?”

“Wall,” says he, “I was obleeged to go away on business, and couldn’t
get here last week, and I didn’t know how she would take it. I should
have wrote to her,” says he, “but not havin’ quite made up my mind
whether I would marry her or not, I thought it would be cruel to her to
pay her such a close attention as a letter would be. It wuzn’t the
postage that I minded. Three cents wouldn’t have stood in the way of my
writin’ to her, if I had made up my mind full and complete.

“But,” says he, a knittin’ up his forward hard, “them two old reasons
that did stand in the way of my marryin’ stands there now—stands there a
headin’ of me off. It hain’t so much because she is a poor girl that I
hesitate. No, that wouldn’t influence me much, for she is sound and
healthy, good to work, and would pay her way. No, it is them wimmen!
What will be done with the rest of the wimmen that I shall have to
disapinte?

“But,” says he, lookin’ gloomy into the oven, “I have jest about made up
my mind that I will marry her, whether or no, and leave the event to
Providence. If I do, they’ll have to stand it somehow. They hadn’t ort
to expect, and if they used a mite of reason they wouldn’t expect, that
a man would sacrifice himself always, and keep single forever, ruther
than hurt their feelin’s.”

Says he, lookin’ as bitter and gloomy into that oven as a oven was ever
looked into, “Even if ten or a dozen of ’em die off, the law can’t touch
me for it, for if ever a man has been careful, I have been. Look at my
clothes, now,” says he, lookin’ down on himself with a sort of a
self-righteous, admirin’ sort of a look, “I wore these old clothes
to-day jest out of solid principle and goodness towards wimmen. It
wuzn’t to be savin’, and because it looked like rain. No, I knew I had
got to be round amongst wimmen a good deal, to-day, a settlin’ up
accounts, and so I wore this old overcoat of father’s. I have got a
brand new one, but I wouldn’t wear it round amongst ’em.

[Illustration: DRESSED FOR THE OCCASION.]

“I am on my guard, and they can’t come back on me for damages. They have
only got themselves to blame if they are ondone. They might have
realized that they couldn’t all have got me. And I have jest about made
up my mind that I will run the resk and marry her. She is to Log London,
you say. It happens jest right,” says he, a brightenin’ up.

“There is a funeral down that way, to-morrow, not more than thirteen or
fourteen miles from there, and I will go round that way on my way back,
and call and see her.”

I declare his talk sickened me so that I was fairly sick to my stomach.
It was worse than thoroughwort or lobelia, and so I told Josiah
afterwards. But I didn’t say a word back to him, for I knew I might jest
as well try to convince the wind right in a whirlwind that it hadn’t
better blow, as to convince him that he was a fool.

But, as he got up to go, I told him that I had a little mite of business
of my own with him. You see our new minister, Elder Bamber, is a likely
feller as ever drawed the breath of life, and hard-workin’—couldn’t get
a cent of his pay from the meetin’-house. They had got into a kind of a
quarrel, the men had, and wouldn’t pay what they had signed. And I
proposed to the women, the female sisters, that we should try to get him
up a present of 50 dollars to last ’em through the storm—the
meetin’-house storm. For they was fairly sufferin’ for provisions, and
clothes, and stuff. And as Kellup was a member of the same
meetin’-house, and talked and sung powerful in conference meetin’s, I
thought it wouldn’t be no more than right for me to tackle him, and get
him to pay a little sunthin’ towards it. So I tackled him.

“Wall, Sister Allen,” says he, in that hypocritical, sneakin’ way of
hisen (he was always powerful at repeatin’ Scriptural texts), “I can say
with Peter, ‘Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I will give
unto thee.’”

“Wall, what is it?” says I. “What are you goin’ to give?”

Says he, “I will work for the cause. If religion is worth anything,”
says he, a rollin’ up the whites of his eyes, “it is worth workin’
for—it is worth makin’ sacrifices for.”

“So I think,” says I, in a very dry tone. “And I want a half a dollar
out of you.”

“No!” says he, kinder puttin’ his hand over his pocket, as if he was
afraid a cent would drop out of it. “No! I will do better than that.
To-night is our conference meetin’, and I will talk powerful on the
subject.”

Says I, coldly: “Wind is a powerful element, but it hain’t a goin’ to
blow comfort into the Elder’s household, nor meat and flour into his
empty buttery-shelves, nor fire-wood into his wood-box. Song and oritery
are good in their place, but they hain’t goin’ to feed the starvin’ or
clothe the naked.” Says I, in more reasonable tones: “As I said, wind is
good in its place—I hain’t a word to say aginst it—but jest at the
present time money is goin’ to do the Elder more good than the same
amount of wind can.” And says I, in the same firm but mild tone: “I want
a half a dollar out of you.” Says I: “The Elder is fairly sufferin’ for
things to eat and drink and wear. And you know,” says I, “that if ever
there was a good, earnest, Christian man, it is Elder Bamber. He is a
Christian from the top of his head to the sole of his boots. He don’t
wear his religion on the top of his head for a hat, and take it off
Sunday nights. It goes clear through him, and works out from the
inside.”

“Yes,” says Kellup, a clutchin’ his pocket with a firmer grip, “he is a
worthy man, and I should think the thought of his noble and lofty
mission would be meat and drink to him. It probable is. It would be to
me—and clothin’. Oh!” says he, a rollin’ up his eyes still further in
his head, “oh! the thought of savin’ souls; what a comfort that must be
to the Elder; what a rich food for him.”

Says I, in colder tones than I had used yet, for I was fairly wore out
with him: “The Elder can’t eat souls, and if he could he would starve to
death on such souls as your’n, if he eat one every five minutes.”

He didn’t say nothin’ more, but onhitched his hearse and started off. I
don’t know but he was mad, and don’t care. But though I didn’t get a
cent from him or his father, I raised 50 dollars with my own hands and
the might of my shoulder-blades, and sent it to him in a letter marked,
“From friends of religion and the Elder.”

Wall, jest as Josiah driv up with the old mare, a hull load of company
driv up from the other way—come to spend the day. I was disappinted, but
I didn’t murmur. I took ’em as a dispensation, killed a fat duck, and
made considerable of a fuss; done well by ’em. They come from a
distance, and had to start for home the sun 2 hours high. And I told
Josiah it was so pleasant I guessed we would go to Jonesville then, and
he (havin’ that babe on his mind) consented to at once and immediately.
So we sot off. About half a mile this side of Jonesville we met Thomas
J. and Maggie jest a settin’ off for a ride. We stopped our 2 teams and
visited a spell back and forth. I wouldn’t let ’em go back home, as they
both offered and insisted on, but made an appintment to take dinner with
’em the next day, Providence and the weather permittin’. And then we
drove on to Whitfield’s. And I don’t never want to see a prettier sight
than I see as we driv up.

[Illustration: A ROADSIDE VISIT.]

There Tirzah Ann sot out on the portico, all dressed up in a cool mull
dress. It was one I had bought her before she was married, but it was
washed and done up clean and fresh, and looked as good as new. It was
pure white, with little bunches of blue forget-me-nots on it, and she
had a bunch of the same posys and some pink rose-buds in her hair, and
on the bosom of her frock. There is a hull bed of ’em in the yard. She
is a master hand for dressin’ up and lookin’ pretty, but at the same
time is very equinomical, and a first-rate housekeeper. She looked the
very picture of health and enjoyment—plump and rosy, and happy as a
queen; and she was a queen. Queen of her husband’s heart; and settin’ up
on that pure and lofty throne of constant and deathless love, she looked
first-rate, and felt so.

[Illustration: A HAPPY HOME.]

It had been a very warm day, nearly hot, and Whitfield I s’pose had come
home kinder tired. So he had stretched himself out at full length on the
grass in front of the portico, and there he lay with his hands under his
head, a laughin’, and a lookin’ up into Tirzah Ann’s face as radiant and
lovin’ as if she was the sun and he a sun-flower. But that simely,
though very poetical and figurative, don’t half express the good looks,
and health, and rest, and happiness on both their faces, as they looked
at each other, and then at that _babe_.

That most beautifulest and intelligentest of childern was a toddlin’
round, first up to one of ’em and then the other, with her bright eyes a
dancin’, and her cheeks red as roses. You see their yard is so large and
shady, and the little thing havin’ got so it can run round alone, is out
in the yard a playin’ most all the time, and it is dretful good for her.
And she enjoys it the best that ever was, and Tirzah Ann enjoys it, too,
for after she gets her work done up, all she has to do is to set in the
door and watch the little thing a playin’ round, and bein’ perfectly
happy. The minute she ketched sight of the old mare and me and her
grandpa, she run down to the gate as fast as her little feet could carry
her. She had a little pink dress on, and pink stockin’s, and white
shoes, and a white ruffled apron, with her pretty, shining hair a
hangin’ down in curls over it, and she did, jest as sure as I live and
breathe—she _did_ look almost too beautiful for earth. I guess she got a
pretty good kissin’ from Josiah and me, and then Whitfield and Tirzah
Ann come a hurryin’ down to the gate, glad enough to see us, as they
always be.

[Illustration: LITTLE SAMANTHA JOE.]

Josiah, of course, had to take that beautiful child for a little ride,
and Whitfield said he guessed he would go, too. But I got out and went
in, and as we sot there on the stoop, Tirzah Ann up and told me what she
and Whitfield was a goin’ to do. They was goin’ off for the summer for a
rest and change. And I thought from the first minute she spoke of it
that it was foolish in her. Now rests are as likely things as ever was;
so are changes.

But I have said, and I say still, that I had ruther lay down to home, as
the poet says, “on my own delightful feather-bed,” with a fan and a
newspaper, and take a rest, than dress up and travel off 2 or 300 milds
through the burnin’ sun, with achin’ body, wet with presperation and
sweat, to take it. It seems to me that I would get more rest out of the
former than out of the more latter course and proceedin’. Howsumever,
everybody to their own mind.

Likewise with changes: I have said, and I say still, that changes are
likely and respectable, if you can get holt of ’em; but how can you?

Havin’ such powerful and eloquent emotions as I have, havin’ such hefty
principles a performin’ inside of my mind, enjoyin’ such idees, and
faiths, and aspirations, and longin’s, and hopes, and despairs, and
everything—I s’pose that is what makes me think that what is goin’ on
round me, the outside of me, hain’t of so much consequence. I seem to
live inside of myself (as it were) more than I do on the outside. And so
it don’t seem of so much consequence what the lay of the land round me
may happen to be, whether it is sort o’ hilly and mountainous or more
level-like; or whether steam-cars may be a goin’ by me (on the outside
of me), or boats a sailin’ round me, or milk-wagons.

You see the real change, the real rest, would have to be on the inside,
and not on the outside. Nobody, no matter how much their weight may be
by the steel-yards, can carry round such grand, hefty principles as I
carry round without gettin’ tired; or enjoy the lofty hopes, and
desires, and aspirations that I enjoy, and meditate on all the sad, and
mysterious, and puzzlin’ conundrums of the old world as I meditate on
’em, without gettin’ fairly tuckered out.

Great hearts enjoy greatly and suffer greatly. And so sometimes, when
heart-tired and brain-weary, if I could quell down them soarin’ emotions
and make ’em lay still for a spell, and shet up my heart like a
buro-draw, and hang up the key, and onscrew my head and lay it onto the
manteltry-piece, then I could go off and enjoy a change that would be
refreshin’ and truly delightful. But as it is, from Jonesville clear to
the Antipithies, the puzzlin’ perplexities, the woes, and the cares of
the old world foller right on after us tight as our shadders. Our pure
and soarin’ desires, our blind mistakes, and deep despairs; our
longin’s, strivin’s, memories, heartaches; all the joys and burdens of a
soul, has to be carried by us up the steepest mountains or down into the
lowest vallies. The same emotions that was a performin’ inside of our
minds down in the Yo Semity, will be a performin’ jest the same up on
the Pyramids.

The same questionin’ eyes, sort o’ glad and sort o’ sorrowful, that
looked out over New York Harbor will look out over the Bay of Naples—and
then beyond ’em both, out into a deeper, more mysterious ocean, the
boundless sea that lays beyond everything, and before everything, and
round everything, that great, misty sea of the Unknown, the Hereafter;
tryin’ to see what we hain’t never seen, and wonderin’ when we shall see
it, and how? and where? and wherefore? and if things be so? and why?

Tryin’ to hear the murmur of them waves that we know are a washin’ up
round us on every side, that nobody hain’t never heard, but we know are
there; the mighty Past, the mysterious Future. Tryin’ to ketch a glimpse
of them shadowy sails that are floatin’ in and out forever more, with a
freight of immortal souls, bearin’ them here, and away. We know we have
sailed on ’em once, and have got to again—and can’t ketch no glimpse on
’em—can’t know nothin’ about ’em—sealed baby lips, silent, dead lips,
never tellin’ nothin’ about ’em. Each soul has got to embark and sail
out alone, out into the silence and the shadows—sail out into the
mysterious Beyond.

[Illustration: JOSIAH STILL.]

We can’t get away from ourselves, and get a real change, nohow, unless
we knock our heads in and make idiots and lunys of ourselves. Movin’ our
bodies round here and there is only a shadow of a change, a mockery, as
if I should dress up my Josiah in soldier coats or baby clothes. There
he is inside of ’em, clear Josiah, no change in him, only a little
difference in his outside circumstances.

Standin’ as we do on a narrow belt of land, which is the Present, and
them endless seas a beatin’ round us on every side of us, bottomless,
shoreless, ageless—and we a not seein’ either on ’em; under them awful,
and lofty, and curious circumstances, what difference does it really
make to us whether we are a layin’ down or a standin’ up—whether we are
on a hill, or down in a valley—whether a lot on us get together in
cities and villages, like aunts on a aunt-hill; or whether we are more
alone, like storks or ostridges?

This is a very deep and curious subject. I have talked eloquent on it, I
know, and my readers know. But I could go on and filosifize on it jest
as powerful and deep for hours and hours. But I have already episoded
too far, and to resoom and continue on. I told Tirzah Ann that I thought
it was foolish in her.

And she said, “It was very genteel to go away from home for the summer.”
She said, “Miss Skidmore was goin’.” She is the other lawyer’s wife to
Jonesville, and Tirzah Ann said she was bound to not come in behind her.
She said, “Miss Skidmore said that nobody who made any pretensions to
bein’ genteel stayed to home durin’ the heated term.”

“What do they go away for, mostly?” says I, in a cool tone, for I didn’t
over and above like the plan.

“Oh! for health and—”

“But,” says I, “hain’t you and Whitfield enjoyin’ good health?”

“Never could be better health than we both have got,” says she; “but
folks go for health and pleasure.”

“Hain’t you a takin’ comfort now,” says I, “solid comfort?”

“Yes,” says she, “nobody can be happier than Whitfield and I are every
day of our lives.”

“Wall,” says I coolly, “then you had better let well enough alone.”

“But,” says she, “folks go for a rest.”

“Rest from what?” says I. “It seems to me that I never in my hull life
see nobody look more rested than you and Whitfield do.” Says I, askin’
her right out plain, “Don’t you feel rested, Tirzah Ann?”

“Why yes,” she said, “she did.”

“Wall,” says I, “I knew you did from your looks. Don’t you and Whitfield
feel fresh and vigorous and rested every mornin’, ready to take up the
labor of the day with a willin’ heart? Do you either of you have any
more work to do than is for your health to do? Don’t you find plenty of
time for rest and recreation every day as you go along?” Says I: “It is
with health jest as it is with cleanin’ house. I don’t believe in
lettin’ things get all run down, and nasty, and then once a year tear
everything to pieces, and do up the hull cleanin’ of a year to once, and
then let everything go again for another year. No! I believe in keepin’
everything slick and comfortable day by day, and year by year. In
housens, have a daily mixture of cleanin’ and comfort. In health, have a
daily mixture of labor, recreation, and rest. I mean for folks like you
and Whitfield, who can do so. Of course some have to work beyond their
strength, and stiddy; let them take their rest and comfort when they can
get it; better take it once a year, like a box of pills, than not at
all. But as for you and Whitfield, I say again, in the almost immortal
words of the poet, ‘better let well enough alone.’”

[Illustration: THE ANNUAL TURNOUT.]

“But,” says she, “I want to do as other folks do. I am bound not to let
Miss Skidmore get the upper hands of me. I want to be genteel.”

“Wall,” says I, “if you are determined to foller them paths, Tirzah Ann,
you mustn’t come to your ma for advice. She knows nothin’ about them
pathways; she never walked in ’em.”

I could see jest where it was. I could see that Miss Skidmore was to the
bottom of it all—she and Tirzah Ann’s ambition. I could lay the hull on
it to them 2. The Skidmores hadn’t lived to Jonesville but a little
while, and Miss Skidmore was awful big-feelin’ and was determined to
lead the fashion. She wouldn’t associate with hardly anybody; wouldn’t
speak to only jest a few. And when she wuz to parties, or anywhere, she
would set kind o’ stunny and motionless—some as if her head was stiff
and she couldn’t bend it.

[Illustration: MISS SKIDMORE.]

Why, I s’posed the first time I see her appear—it was to quite a big
party to Elder Bamber’ses—why, I s’posed jest as much as if I had it on
myself, that she had a stiff neck; s’posed she had took cold, and it had
settled there. I never mistrusted it was tryin’ to act genteel that
ailed her. I see when I was introduced to her that she acted sort o’
curious and stunny, and I stood by and watched her (sunthin’ as I would
a small circus), and I see that she acted in jest that way to most
everybody that was introduced to her. And I knew, judgin’ her by myself,
that she would want to move her head more and act more limber if she
could, so I up and told her in a friendly way, that if I was in her
place I would steep up some camfrey roots, and take ’em three times a
day; and at night I would take some burdock leaves, and wilt ’em, and
bind ’em on her neck. Says I:

“Burdock will take that stiffness out of your neck if anything will.”

But Sister Bamber winked me out, and told me what ailed her; told me she
kep’ her head up in that sort of a stiff way, and sot in them stunny,
motionless autitudes and postures, in order to be genteel and
aristocratic. And I felt like a fool to think I had been a recommendin’
burdock for it. For I knew in a minute that when anybody held their neck
craned up in that way in order to act genteel and aristocratic—good
land! I knew burdock couldn’t help ’em any. I knew it was common sense
they wanted, and a true dignity, and the sweet courtesy of gentle
breeding,—burdock couldn’t help ’em. Why, some said she felt above old
Skidmore himself, and thought she was kinder stoopin’ to associate with
him, and talk with him. I don’t know how true that was, but I know she
tried to be dretful genteel, and put on sights of airs. And Tirzah Ann
bein’ ambitious, and knowin’ she looked a good deal better than she did,
and knew as much agin’, and knowin’ that Whitfield was as good agin a
lawyer as her husband was, and 3 times as well off, wasn’t goin’ to
stand none of her airs. She did seem to sort o’ look down on Tirzah Ann,
and feel above her, and it madded Tirzah Ann awfully, for she never felt
as I did on that subject.

Now if anybody wanted to put on airs, and feel above me, I shouldn’t do
a thing to break it up—not a thing. I should filosofize on it in this
way: because they felt as if they was better than I was, that wouldn’t
make ’em so; if it would, why I should probable get up more interest on
the subject. But it wouldn’t. It wouldn’t make ’em a mite better, nor me
a mite worse, so what hurt would it do, anyway? It wouldn’t hender me
from feelin’ as cool and contented and happy as a cluster cowcumber at
sunrise, and it would probable make them feel sort o’ comfortable and
good, so I should be glad they felt.

But not bein’ jealous dispositioned by nater, and and havin’ so many
other things to think of—soarin’ and divin’ so high and deep into
curious and solemn subjects as I have soared and doven, I s’pose folks
might feel milds and milds above me, and I not mistrust what they was a
doin’; never find it out in the world unless I was told of it.

Now when Tirzah Ann was about 14 or 15, she that was Keturah Allen, a
haughty, high-headed sort of a woman, come to our house a visitin’;
stayed most all winter. She was a woman who had seen better days; had
been quite fore-handed; and she kep’ her fore-handed ways when her four
hands (as you may say in a figirative way) was gone and used up. She was
real poor now, hadn’t nothin’ to live on hardly, and I told Josiah that
we would invite her to stay quite a spell, thinkin’ it would be a help
to her. She was a distant cousin of Josiah; probable as fur off as 7th
or 8th.

[Illustration: KETURAH ALLEN.]

She had a very disagreeable, high-headed, patronizin’ way with her; very
proud and domineerin’ and haughty in her demeanier. But I never had it
pass my mind that she was a feelin’ above Josiah and me. But I s’pose
she wuz. I s’pose, from what I found out afterwards, that she did feel
above us, right there in our own house, for as much as 11 weeks, and I
never mistrusted what was goin’ on. And I don’t s’pose I should have
found it out to this day if Tirzah Ann hadn’t see it, and up and told me
of it.

I see she was awful disagreeable, dretful hard on the nerves and the
temper. But I took her as a dispensation, and done, if anything, better
by her than I would if she had been more agreeabler. I felt a feelin’ of
pity and kindness towards her, a kind of a Biblical feelin’ that should
be felt towards the froward—my principles was a performing round her in
a martyr way, and a performin’ first rate.

When Tirzah Ann come here (she had been off on a visit), and before she
had been home a day, she found out what she was up to. She always had a
sort of a jealous, mistrustin’ turn, Tirzah Ann had. And says she that
night, as we was a washin’ the dishes to the sink, I a washin’ and she a
wipin’:

“Cousin Keturah feels above you, mother.”

“Why, how you talk,” says I. “I never mistrusted what she was a doin’.”

And she had kept watch of little things that I hadn’t noticed or thought
of, and says she:

“She did that, mother, because she felt above you.”

“Why, is that so?” says I. “I thought she done it because she thought so
much of me.”

And I kep’ on, serene and calm, a washin’ my tea-plates. And Tirzah Ann
looked keen at me, and says she:

“Don’t you believe I am tellin’ you the truth, mother? Don’t you believe
she does feel above us?”

“Oh, yes,” says I, “I persume you are in the right on’t, though I never
should have mistrusted such a thing in the world.”

“Wall, what makes you look so serene and happy over it?”

“Why, I am thinkin’, Tirzah Ann, whether she gets enough comfort out of
it to pay her for her trouble. I hope she does, poor thing, for she
hain’t got much else to make her happy.”

“You do beat all, mother,” says Tirzah Ann; “you don’t seem to care a
mite whether anybody puts on airs and feels above you or not.”

And says I, “That is jest how it is, Tirzah Ann; I don’t.”

“Wall, it makes me mad!” says she, a rubbin’ the teapot hard.

Says I, “What earthly hurt does it do to us, Tirzah Ann? Can you tell?”

“Why, no!” She couldn’t really tell what particular hurt it done, and
she rubbed the teapot a little slower and more reasonable.

“Wall,” says I, coolly, “then let her feel. It probable does her some
good, or else she wouldn’t tackle the job.”

And jest as I had argued with Tirzah Ann about she that was Keturah
Allen, jest so I had argued, and did argue about Miss Skidmore. But I
couldn’t convince her—she stuck to it.

“It does look so poor, mother, so fairly sickish, to see anybody that
hain’t got nothin’ under the sun to make ’em feel proud, put on such
airs, and try to be so exclusive and haughty.”

And says I, “Such folks _have_ to, Tirzah Ann.” Says I, “You’ll find, as
a general thing, that they are the very ones who do it. They are the
very ones who put on the most airs, and they do it because they _have_
to. Why,” says I, “divin’ so deep into filosify as I have doven, it is
jest as plain to me as anything can be, that if anybody has got uncommon
goodness, or intellect, or beauty, or wealth, and an assured position,
they don’t have to put on the haughtiness and airs that them do that
hain’t got nothin’. They don’t _have_ to; they have got sunthin’ to hold
’em up, they can stand without airs.”

I had talked it all over with Tirzah Ann lots of times, but it hadn’t
done her a mite of good, as I could see, for I hadn’t got through
reveryin’ on the subject, nor begun to, when she up and says agin:

“Miss Skidmore says that all the high aristocracy of Jonesville, if they
are aris_to_krits,” says Tirzah Ann—“that is the way she pronounces it,
they say she can’t read hardly,—if they are aris_to_krits, and not
imposters, they will go away during the summer for a change. And I say,
if a change is necessary for her and old Skidmore, why Whitfield and I
have got to have a change, if we die in the attempt.”

[Illustration: VIEW OF JONESVILLE.]

“A change!” says I, in low axents, a lookin’ round the charmin’, lovely
prospect;—the clean, bright cottage, with its open doors and windows,
and white ruffled curtains wavin’ on the cool breeze; the green velvet
grass, the bright flower beds, the climbing, blossoming vines, the birds
singin’ in the shady branches overhead, and in the orchard; the blue
lake lyin’ so calm and peaceful in the distance, shining over the green
hills and forests; and the wide, cloudless sky bending over all like a
benediction.

“A change!” says I, in low, tremblin’ tones of emotion. “Eve wanted a
change in Paradise, and she got it, too.”

“But,” says Tirzah Ann, for my tone impressed her fearfully, “don’t you
believe in a change for the summer? Don’t you think they are healthy?”

I thought I wouldn’t go into the heights and depths of felosophy in
which I had flew and doven—she had heard me time and agin, and eloquence
is very tuckerin’ especially after you have been doin’ a hard day’s
work—so I merely said:

“When anybody is bakin’ up alive in crowded cities; when the hot sun is
shinin’ back on him from brick walls and stony roads; when all the air
that comes to them comes hot and suffocatin’, like a simon blowin’ over
a desert; to such, a change of body is sweet, and is truly healthy.
But,” says I, lookin’ round again on the cool and entrancin’ beauty and
freshness of the land and other scape, “to you whom Providence has
placed in a Eden of beauty and bloom, to you I again repeat for the 3d
time that line of eloquent and beautiful poetry,—‘Better let well enough
alone.’”

I could see by the looks of her face that I hadn’t convinced her. But at
that very minute Josiah came back, and hollered to me that “he guessed
we had better be goin’ back, for he was afraid the hens would get out,
and get into the turnips.”

He had jest set out a new bed, and the hens was bewitched to eat the
tops off. He had shut ’em up, but felt it was resky to not watch ’em. So
we started off. But not before I had told Whitfield my mind about the
plan. He looked more convinced than Tirzah Ann did, a good deal more.
But I no need to have builded up any hopes on that, onto his mean, for I
might have known that when a man loves a woman devotedly, and they haint
been married—wall, anywheres from 1 to 4 or 5 years, her influence over
him is powerful, and never can be told. She moulds him to her will as
easy as clay is moulded in the hands of Mr. Potter. Sometimes she moulds
honer into him, and then again dishoner; sometimes she moulds him
comfortable, and then again she moulds him hard, and powerful
oncomfortable. These things are curious, but useful and entertainin’ to
study on, and very deep.

[Illustration]

                    TIRZAH ANN TO A WATERIN’ PLACE.


Wall, if you’ll believe it, after all my eloquent talk, and reasonin’,
and everything, the very next week they set off on their journey after a
change, on that exertion after rest and pleasure. They come to see us
the day before they went, but their plans was all laid, and tickets
bought, (they was goin’ to the same place and the same hotel and tavern
Skidmore’s folks was), so I didn’t say nothin more—what was the use?
Thinkses I, bought wit is the best if you don’t pay too much for it;
they’ll find out for themselves whether I was in the right on’t or not.

But bad as I thought it was goin’ to be, little did I think it was goin’
to be so bad as it wuz. Little did I think that Tirzah Ann would be
brought home on a bed. But she was. And Whitfield walked with two canes,
and had his right arm in a sling. But as I told Josiah, when anybody
chased up pleasure so uncommon tight, it wasn’t no wonder they got lamed
by it. For pleasure is one of the curiousest things in the world to
ketch,—speakin’ in a coltish and parable way. Almost impossible to ketch
by chasin’ her. And if anybody don’t believe me, let ’em get up some
mornin’ before sunrise, and take a halter, and start off a purpose, and
see if they can overtake her;—see if they can ketch her, and put a bit
and martingill onto her. See if they don’t find she is skittish and
balky, and shies off when they go to put the bits in her mouth. And see,
when they think they have got the upper hands of her, whether she don’t
throw ’em head over heels, and caper off agin in front of ’em.

I have spoke in a parable way, and would not wish to be understood a
thinkin’ pleasure is a horse. Far from it. But this is a very deep
subject, and would be apt to carry any one beyond their depth if not
simplified and brought down to human comprehension.

[Illustration: “A PITIFUL SIGHT.”]

The first time I went to see ’em after they got back, Tirzah Ann told me
all about it. She could set up some then. But if it wasn’t a pitiful
sight to see them three—Whitfield, Tirzah Ann, and the babe. To see how
their means looked now, and then to look back and think how they had
looked the last time I had seen ’em in that very place. Why, as I looked
at ’em, and see how feeble, and mauger, and used up they all looked,
there wasn’t hardly a dry eye in my head. Tirzah Ann told me it was a
lesson that would last her through her hull life. Why, she said right
out plain, that if she should live to be 3 or 400 years old, she
shouldn’t never forget it, and I don’t believe myself that she would.

There they was, she and Whitfield, poor as 2 snails. I never see either
of ’em in half so poor order before. They hadn’t no ambition nor
strength to work. Their morals had all got run down. Their best clothes
was all wore out. And that babe! I could have cried, and wept, to see
how that pretty little thing was lookin’. Poor as a feeble young snail,
and pale as a little white cotton piller-case. Her appetite was all
gone, too. She had always been used to sweet, fresh milk—the milk from
her own heifer, white as snow, with a brindle back, that her grandpa
give her for the name of Samantha. It gives dretful sweet, rich milk.
And the babe almost lived on it. And all the milk they could get for her
there was sale milk, sour half the time, and at the best full of
adultery, so Whitfield said. And I don’t think anything that happened to
them on their hull tower made Josiah and me so mad as that did. To think
of that sweet little babe’s sufferin’ from adulted and sour milk. It
made us so awful indignant that we can’t hardly speak peacible now, a
talkin’ about it.

And then they was all cooped up together in a little mite of a room, and
she was used to bein’ out-doors half the time, and had a great, cool,
airy room to sleep in nights; and bein’ shet up so much, in such close,
bad air, it all wore on her, and almost used her up. Oh! how pale she
was, and mauger, and cross! Oh! how fearfully cross! She would almost
take our heads off, Josiah’s and mine, (as it were,) every time we would
speak to her. It was dretful affectin’ to me to see her so snappish; it
reminded me so of her grandpa in his most fractious hours, and I told
him it did. Josiah felt bad to see her so; it cut him down jest as bad
as it did me.

And then to see Whitfield’s and Tirzah Ann’s demeaniers and means! Why
jest as sure as I live and breathe they didn’t seem no more like their
old means and demeaniers than if they belonged to perfect strangers, and
I told Tirzah Ann so.

And she bust right out a-cryin’, and says she, “Mother, one week’s more
rest would have tuckered me completely out. I could not have stood it, I
should have died off.”

I wiped my own eyes, I was so affected, and says I, in choked-up axents,
“You know I told you how it would be, I told you that you was happy
enough to home, and you hadn’t better go off in search of pleasure.”

Says she, bustin’ right out agin, “One week more of pleasure and
recreation would have been my death-blow.”

Says I, “I believe it. But,” says I, knowin’ it was my duty to be calm,
“It is all over now, Tirzah Ann. You hain’t got to go through the
pleasure agin. You hain’t got to rest any more. You must try to overcome
your feelin’s. Tell your ma all about it,” says I, thinkin’ it would
mebby do her good, and get her mind offen it quicker.

[Illustration: KEEPIN’ UP HER END.]

So she up and told me the hull story. And I see plain that Miss Skidmore
was to the bottom of it all. She and Tirzah Ann’s determination to not
let her get ahead of her, and be more genteel than she was. Tirzah Ann
said she was jest about sick when they started, for she found out most
the last minute that Miss Skidmore had one dress more than she had, and
a polenay, and so she sent at once for materials and ingregients, and
sot up day and night and worked till she had got hers made, full as good
and a little ahead of Miss Skidmore’s.

Wall, they started the same day, and went to the same place, a
fashionable summer resort, and put up to the same tavern, a genteel
summer tavern, to rest and recreate. And Miss Skidmore bein’ a great,
healthy, strong, raw-boned woman, could stand as much agin rest and
recreation as Tirzah Ann could.

Why, Tirzah Ann said the rest was enough to wear out a leather woman,
and how she ever stood it for two weeks was more than she could tell.

You see she wasn’t used to hard work. I had always favored her, and gone
ahead with the work myself, when she lived to home; and Whitfield had
been as careful of her as he could be, and jest as good as a woman to
help her, and so the rest come tough on her; it was dretful hard on her.
But as hard as the rest was for her, I s’pose the recreation was as bad
agin; I s’pose it was twice as tough on her.

You see she had to dress up 3 or 4 times a day, and keep the babe
dressed up slick. And she had to prominade down to the waterin’ place
and drink at jest such a time. And go a-ridin’ out on the water in boats
and yots; and had to play crokay, and be up till midnight every night to
parties. You see she had to do all this, ruther than let Miss Skidmore
get on ahead of her, and do more than she did, be more genteel than she
was, and rest more.

[Illustration: MIDNIGHT AT A WATERING PLACE.]

Their room was a little mite of a room up four flights of stairs, and
Tirzah Ann never could climb stairs worth a cent; and it leaked
awful—the rain come down round the chimbley. But they had to take that
room or none, the house bein’ so full and runnin’ over. And Whitfield
thinkin’ they could rest better in it than they could on the fence or
door-step, took it. But if there happened to come up a storm in the
night, a thunder-storm or anything, they would have to histe their
umberells and lay under ’em. They must have looked as curious as 2 dogs,
and I told ’em so.

The room bein’ so high up, it wore on Tirzah Ann—she never could climb
stairs worth a cent. And then it was so small, the air was close, nearly
tight, and hot as a oven. And the babe bein’ used to large, cool rooms,
full of fresh, pure air, couldn’t stand the hotness and the tightness,
and it begun to enjoy poor health, and it cried most all the time. And
to home it could play round out in the yard all day a’most, and here it
hung right onto its ma. And before long she begun to enjoy poor health.

And then the room on one side of ’em was occupied by a young man who was
learnin’ to play on the flute. He had been disappointed in love, and he
would try to make up tunes as he went along, sort o’ tragedy style, and
dirge-like. The most unearthly, and woe-begone, and soul-harrowin’
sounds, they say that they ever heard or read of. They say it was enough
to make any one’s blood run cold in their vains to hear ’em. He kept his
room most of the time, and played day and night. He had ruther be alone
day times, and think of that girl, and lament over her, and play about
her, than go into company; and nights he couldn’t sleep, owin’ to his
trouble, so he would set up and play. They was sorry for him, they said
they was. They said they knew he must have been in a awful state, and
his sufferin’s intense, or he couldn’t harrow up anybody’s feelin’s so.
But that didn’t make it none the easier for them.

[Illustration: WAILS OF WOE.]

Tirzah Ann and Whitfield are both tender-hearted and sympathetic by
nature; if they hadn’t been, it wouldn’t have been so hard on ’em. But
they both say that tongue never can express the sufferin’s they
underwent from that flute, and from the feelin’s they felt for that
young man. They expected every day to hear that he had made way with
himself, his sufferin’s seemed so great. Such agonizin’ wails of woe he
would blow into that flute! and he would groan and writhe so when he
wasn’t a playin’.

Twice Whitfield went to bed with his clothes on, he was so certain the
young feller couldn’t stand it till mornin’, and would need help.

The room on the other side of ’em was occupied by a young woman who
owned a melodeon. She went into company a good deal, and her spells to
play would come on nights, after she got home from parties. She had a
good many bo’s, and was happy dispositioned naturally, and they said
some nights it seemed as if there wouldn’t be no end hardly to her
playin’, quick pieces, waltzes, and pokeys bein’ her theme—and love
songs, which she would sing very sentimental and impressive, and put in
sights of quavers and shakes—they said it did seem as if they never see
so many quavers and trills as she trilled and quavered.

Tirzah Ann and Whitfield both said that they knew what it was to be
young, they had been young themselves, not much more’n two years ago,
and they knew by experience what it was to be lovesick, and they wanted
to sympathize with happiness and gayity of heart, and they didn’t want
to do nothin’ to break up her highlarity of spirits. But still it come
dretful tough on ’em. I s’pose the sufferin’s couldn’t never be told nor
sung that they underwent from them 2 musicianers.

[Illustration: QUAVERS AND SHAKES.]

And the babe not bein’ used to such a racket nights would get skairt,
and almost go into historical fits. And two or three nights Tirzah Ann
had ’em, too—the historicks. I don’t see what kep’ Whitfield up; he says
no money would tempt him to go through with it agin. I s’pose Tirzah Ann
almost tore him to pieces. But she wasn’t to blame; she didn’t know what
she was a doin’.

It hain’t no use to blame Tirzah Ann now, after it is all over with. And
she sees it plain enough now; she is sufferin’ enough from the effects
of it—her tryin’ to keep up with Miss Skidmore, and rest as much as she
did, and recreate as fur, and do all that she done. And that is where
her morals got all run down, and Whitfield’s, too.

To think of them two—she that was Tirzah Ann Allen, and Whitfield
Minkley—to think of them two, brought up as they had been, havin’ such
parents and step-parents as they had, settin’ under such a preacher as
they had always set under—to think of them two a dancin’! and a
flirtin’!

Why, if anybody had told me, if it had come through two or three, I
would have despised the idee of believin’ of it. But it didn’t come
through anybody; she owned it up to me herself. I couldn’t hardly
believe my ear when she told me, but I had to.

They had parties there every evenin’ in the parlors of the tavern, and
Miss Skidmore went to ’em all, and danced, and so they went, and they
danced. I didn’t say nothin’ to hurt her feelin’s, her mean looked so
dretful, and I see she was a gettin’ her pay for her sinfulness, but I
groaned loud and frequent while she was a tellin’ me of this (entirely
unbeknown to me).

[Illustration: DOIN’ THEIR LEVEL BEST.]

Here was where Whitfield got so lame. He never had danced a step before
in his life—nor Tirzah Ann, neither. But Skidmore and his wife danced
every night till after midnight, and Tirzah Ann was so ambitious she was
determined that she and Whitfield should recreate and dance as much as
they did, if they fell dead a doin’ of it. And not bein’ used to it, it
almost killed ’em. Besides loosenin’ their morals so that it will be
weeks and weeks before they get as strong and firm as they was before.
When morals get to tottlin’ and wobblin’ round, it is almost impossible
to get ’em as firm as they was before.

[Illustration: HOW JOSIAH WOULD PLAY POLO.]

But truly they got their pay. Whitfield not bein’ used to it, and bein’
so tuckered out with the recreation and rest he had been a havin’, it
lamed him dretfully, rheumatiz sot in, and his sufferin’s was intense.
And then a base-ball hit him—or anyway he got hurt awfully when he was a
playin’ some game, base-ball, or billiards, or polo. That is a game,
polo is, that I never heard on in my life before, and Josiah was awful
interested in it when I told him about it. And he said he should deerly
love to learn to play it. That man acts frisky now, a good deal of the
time, and is a great case to foller up new idees.

But I told him it would be dretful foolish for him to try to learn it,
for the old mare had enough to do now, without that. It is played on
horseback, and from the name I s’pose they try to hit each other with
poles, or hit the horses, or sunthin’. I don’t really understand it well
enough to give directions about playin’ it straight and correct.

But Josiah was all carried away with the idee, and stuck to it he should
love to play it, love to like a dog. Says he: “How I should enjoy to
take a game with old Bobbet. Why,” says he, “let me get onto the old
mare, and give me a good, strong hop-pole, and I believe I could fetch
the old man down the first blow.”

But I discourage the idee, and don’t mean to let him undertake it. Says
I, “Josiah Allen, it stands you in hand at your age to not go to
caperin’ round, and actin’, and get all the other old men in Jonesville
all rousted up about it, and a actin’. And I should think,” says I,
“that one lame one in the family is enough, without your chasin’ after
pleasure on the old mare, and mebby both of you get killed in the job.”

I guess I have kinder broke it up; I don’t believe he will try to learn
the game. But as I was a sayin’, in that or some other of the games
Whitfield got hit on his elbo, right on his crazy-bone, and I s’pose it
made him most crazy. But the doctor thinks with the best of care he may
get over it, and use his arm again.

Tirzah Ann’s dancin’ didn’t give her the rheumatiz; it seemed to hurt
her more inwardly, the doctor says, brought on a kind of weakness. But
where she got her death-blows (as it were), what laid her up, and made
her bed-sick, was goin’ in bathin’, and drinkin’ so much mineral water.
Ridin’ out on the water so much come hard on ’em both, for it made ’em
sick as snipes. Every ride was so severe on ’em it almost spilte their
stomachs. Tirzah Ann never could bear deep water—was always afraid of
it. But she wasn’t goin’ to have Miss Skidmore bathe, and she not, not
if she drounded herself in the operation. So she went in, and got skairt
the minute the water was over her knees; it skairt her so she had sort
o’ cramps, and gin up she was a droundin’. And that made it worse for
her, and she did crumple right down in the water, and would have been
drounded if a man hadn’t rescued her. She was a sinkin’ for the 3d time
when he laid holt of her hair, and dragged her out. She hain’t got over
the fright yet, and I am afraid she never will.

[Illustration: THE RESCUE.]

The mineral water, they say, tasted awfully. And Tirzah Ann bein’ very
dainty always about what she eat and drunk, it went against her stomach
so she couldn’t hardly get a tumbler-full of it down. But Miss Skidmore,
bein’ so tough, could drink 8 tumblers-full right down, and it seems it
lifted her up dretfully. They said she acted haughty and overbearin’
because Tirzah Ann couldn’t drink so much as she could, into a quart or
two. She put on airs about it. And Tirzah Ann couldn’t stand that, so
one day, (it was the day before they come home,) she drinked 5
tumblers-full right down. And I s’pose a sicker critter never lived than
she was.

[Illustration: “IT TASTED AWFULLY.”]

I s’pose they was awful skairt about her, and she was skairt about
herself. She thought she was a dyin’, and made Whitfield promise on a
Testament to carry her back to Jonesville the next day, dead or alive.
And he, bein’ a master hand to keep his promise, was as good as his
word, and brought her home the next day on a bed.

She got up in a day or two so as to be about the house. But they have
been laid up for repairs, as you may say, ever since. They are sick
critters now, both on ’em. I have seen awful and deplorable effects from
rest and recreation before, but never, _never_ did I see awfuller or
deplorabler than they are both a sufferin’ from. They both say that one
week’s rest more would have been their death blows, and finished ’em for
this world, and I believe it.

[Illustration: A SAD SCENE.]

And besides the outward sufferin’s that are plain to be seen, there are
inward hurts that are fur, fur worse. Outside bruises and hurts can be
reached with arneky and wormwood, but who can put a mustard poultice on
a bruised spirit, and a weakened moral? Nobody can’t do it.

Now what I am a goin’ to say, what I am a goin’ to tell now, I wouldn’t
have get round for the world—_it must be kept_! If I didn’t feel it to
be my boundin’ duty to write the truth, and the hull truth, and if it
wuzn’t for its bein’ a solemn warnin’ to them who may have felt a
hankerin’ to go off on a tower after rest; if it wuzn’t for this I
couldn’t write the awful words. But I wouldn’t have it told for
anything; I wouldn’t have it get round for the world. It _must_ be kept.
But sense I am on the subject I will tell it jest as it is. But it
_must_ not go no further. Tirzah Ann didn’t tell it right out to me, but
I gathered it from little things I heard her and Whitfield say, and from
what I heard from others that was there. I mistrust, and pretty much
know, that Tirzah Ann flirted. Flirted with a man!

[Illustration: TIRZAH ANN FLIRTS WITH A MAN.]

You see, Miss Skidmore wantin’ to appear fashionable and genteel, and do
as other genteel wimmen did, flirted with men. And I know jest as well
as I want to know that Tirzah Ann did, not wantin’ to be outdone. I know
she and Whitfield quarreled dretfully, for the first time in their
lives,—that I had right from Tirzah Ann’s own mouth. But she didn’t tell
me what it was about. She looked sort o’ meachin’, and turned the
subject, and I hain’t one to pump. But I s’pose, from what they both
told me, that they come pretty nigh partin’. And I know, jest as well as
if I see her at it, that Tirzah Ann bein’ so ambitious, and not wantin’
to be outdone by Miss Skidmore, went to flirtin’, and I mistrust it was
with old Skidmore himself. I know he and Whitfield don’t speak. Tirzah
Ann never could bear the sight of him, but I s’pose she wanted to gaul
Miss Skidmore.

Oh! such doin’s, such doin’s! It worked up me and Josiah dretfully. As I
told him, “where would their morals have been, if they had rested and
recreated much longer?”

And he groaned aloud, and said what gauled him the worst was to think of
the piles and piles of money they had throwed away. Says he: “It will
cramp ’em for months and months,”—and it will.

[Illustration]

                     MISS BOBBET LETS THE CAT OUT.


My companion Josiah havin’ bought a quantity of fresh fish, I thought I
would carry one over to Miss Betsey Slimpsy,—she that was Betsey
Bobbet,—thinkin’ mebby it would taste good to her. Betsey hain’t well.
Some think she is in a gallopin’ consumption, but I don’t. I think it is
her workin’ so hard, and farin’ so hard. She has to support the family
herself, almost entirely; she don’t have enough to eat a good deal of
the time, so folks say; she hain’t got any clothes fit to wear; and she
has to be such a slave, and work so awful hard, that it don’t seem as if
she is half as bright as she used to be. As she says, if it wasn’t for
the dignity she got by bein’ married, it didn’t seem as if she could
keep up. But that, she says, is a great comfort to her.

But she looks bad. She don’t get no sleep at all, she says, or none to
speak of. Simon’s horrors are worse than I ever dremp’ horrors could be.
They are truly horrible. Every night he pounds on the headboard, yells
awful, prances round, and kicks. Why, Betsey says, and I believe her,
that she is black and blue most the hull time, jest from kicks. I am
sorry for Betsey.

[Illustration: A PRESENT FOR BETSEY.]

Wall, I give her the fish,—she seemed awful glad of it,—and visited with
her a little while, and then, as supper-time was approachin’ and drawin’
near, I histed my umberell, and started out on my homeward return.

It was a lovely evenin’. It had been a very hot day, but the sun had sot
down (as it were) behind the trees to cool himself off, and the earth,
takin’ advantage of his temporary retirement, seemed to foller on and do
likewise. So I walked along on the green grass, under the swayin’
branches of the apple-trees that bent down over the highway—great,
liberal-hearted trees, stretching their strong brown arms out in
blessing and benediction—out over their own rich, cultivated soil and
the dusty highway, over foe and lover, tramp, and Josiah Allen’s wife. I
liked that in the trees—liked it first-rate in ’em. It made me feel well
to walk in their refreshin’ shade.

[Illustration: FRIENDLY FEELIN’S]

The apples were ripenin’ in the clusterin’ boughs, birds sang in the
branches, the blue sky shone down lovin’ly. The wayside blossoms grew
thick at my feet, the grass was like a velvet carpet under ’em, and,
most beautiful scene of all, my Josiah stood in the barn-door, nailin’
on a board.

Oh! how first-rate I did feel and look. I knew I was a lookin’ well. I
knew it jest as well as I wanted to, before I met my companion’s
admirin’ look, as he asked me, in considerable tender tones, if I knew
whether there was any more of them tenpenny nails left.

I told him there wuzn’t. And then, oh! how admirin’ he looked at me
agin, as I told him he had better hurry and finish the door, as I was
goin’ right in to put on the tea-kettle and get supper jest as quick as
I could.

His smile was like sunshine to my heart, as he told me he would be in by
the time I got it ready, and I’d better hurry up.

As I walked towards the house I was feelin’ beautiful, and very
affectionate towards my pardner. For love, no matter how full and ardent
it may be, will, like other great deeps, have its ebbs and flows, its
high tides and its more dwindlin’ ones.

At that moment my love and my confidence in my Josiah swept up in my
heart to the highest tide-level. And I thought, as I walked along, that
I would shet up that eye of my spectacles—that I never would agin let
distrust and a Widder Bump cause me a moment’s disquiet and unhappiness.

And though I could not deny to myself that Josiah Allen’s conduct, in
the spring of the year, and on a Friday night, had been mysterious, I
felt that I would look back upon it as I look on scriptural passages
that I can’t make out the meanin’ of. I always feel in them cases that
it is the fault of the translator. No matter how mysterious the meanin’
may seem, I know that the Scriptures are right, anyway. And I felt that
I would look back in that way upon my companion’s strange words and
demeaners. I felt that I would trust my Josiah.

And so, bein’ full of love and confidence in Josiah Allen and the world
at large, I walked with a even step up to the door-step, and as I did so
I see the kitchen-door was open. I thought that looked sort o’ strange,
as I knew that my Josiah had been to the barn to work all the time I was
gone. But I went in, and as I did so I see a man a standin’ by the
stove. He was a short, stocky man, dressed middlin’ well, but he had a
strange look.

[Illustration: MEETING THE ELDER.]

He was considerable older than Josiah, I should think. His face was red
and bloated, and his hair bein’ white as snow, and his white whiskers
runnin’ all round his chin, and up the sides of his face, it give it
considerable the look of a red pin-cushion with a white ruffle round it.
Only the ruffle (still usin’ the poetical simely) wuzn’t white under his
chin. No, he used too much tobacco for that. I s’pose he used it for the
good looks of it; I s’pose that is what folks use tobacco for. But good
land! I can’t see a single pretty look to it, nor never could, from the
time a man takes in a half a plug or so, and wads it up in one side of
his mouth, showin’ his yeller, nasty-lookin’ teeth, and lettin’ the
black, filthy-lookin’ juice run down his mouth and whiskers, to the time
he spits it all out agin onto carpets, stairways, church pews, concert
halls, car floors, wimmen’s dresses, and et cetery.

_I_ can’t see a mite of pretty looks about it. But I am reasonable and
always was. And there probable may be some beauty in it that I hain’t
never seen, or there wouldn’t so many foller it up.

For it must be for the looks of it that they use it. I have studied on
it a sight, and there hain’t no other reason that I can see. And if
there had been any the keen eye of my spectacles would have ketched
sight on it. They go awful deep into subjects, them spectacles do.

It can’t be for the taste of it that they use it, for it don’t taste
good. That I _know_, for I got some into my mouth once by mistake, over
to Miss Bobbet’s, and so what I know, I know; I can take my oath on the
taste of it. No, they don’t use it for that.

It can’t be for the profit of it, for it hain’t profitable; quite the
reverse. Why, there is about 30 million dollars’ worth raised in the
United States a year, and somebody has got to pay for it.

Why, I s’pose some poor men chew enough of this stuff,—chew it jest to
spit it out agin,—and smoke it,—draw the smoke into their mouth jest to
blow it out agin,—why, I s’pose this proceedin’ costs ’em enough in ten
or fifteen years to buy ’em a good little home. And there they are
willin’ to live and die homeless, themselves and them they love, jest
for looks, jest to try to look pretty.

For it must be for that. It can’t be for health, for doctors say it
hurts the health awfully, makes folks weak and nervious, and sometimes
leads to blindness and fits.

It hain’t for morals, for folks say, and stick to it, that it makes ’em
totter. Weakens a man’s moral nature, his social and religious
faculties, gives him a taste for the stronger stimulent of intoxicatin’
drinks, and so leads him down to ruin gradual.

No, it hain’t for the morals. I have most probable hit on the right
reason. But good land! where the beauty is in it I can’t see. But I am a
episodin’ fearfully.

As I was a sayin’, this man, instead of beautifyin’ himself with it, had
jest spilte the looks of his whiskers, in my eye. They looked yeller and
nasty. And the sides of his mouth was all streaked with it. In some
places it was sort o’ dried on. He looked to me as if it would do him
good to put him asoak in weak lye, and let him lay in it 2 or 3 days
till he got sweetened and cleansed.

His eyes was light-colored, and the lids was swelled and inflamed like.
His mouth was drawed down into a dretful sanctimonious pucker; he had a
awful big chew of tobacco in his mouth, and so it wasn’t all hypocracy
that drawed it down; it was probable about half and half—half hypocracy
and half tobacco. And under all the other expressions of his face was a
dissipated, bad look. I didn’t like his looks a mite. But there he stood
a kinder hangin’ onto the table (I found out afterwards that he had been
drinkin’ all the hard cider he could to old Bobbet’ses).

He asked me, in a kind of a thick voice, for Josiah. And I, thinkin’ it
was some one on business, asked him in a polite tone, though cool, “if
he wouldn’t take a chair and set down.”

“I would,” says he, in that thick, husky voice, “I would set down, mum,
but I am afraid if I should I couldn’t get up agin.”

And he looked at me in a curious, strange way; dretful wise, and yet
foolish like.

Says I, gazin’ sternly at him: “I am afraid you have been a drinkin’,
sir.”

“No! No! I hain’t! cider’s good; good for the blood. Will take a glass,
if you please.”

“Not here you won’t,” says I firmly.

“I’ll take a glass if you _please_, I said,” says he, speakin’ up kinder
loud. “Cider’s good; good for the blood.”

Says I: “It will be good for your blood if you get out of this house as
quick as you can. And I would love to know,” says I, lookin’ at him
keenly over my specks, “what you are here for, anyway.”

“I am here in the cause of—cider’s good for the blood. Will take a
drink.”

Says I: “You start out of this house, or I’ll call Josiah.”

“I come, and I’m workin’ for the cause of religion, if you please—and
I’ll take a glass of it, if you please.”

He’d make a sort of a drunken bow, every word or two, and smiled sort o’
foolish, and winked long, solemn winks.

Says I sternly: “You act as if you was a workin’ for the cause of
religion.”

“Apple-cider’s good. Hain’t apples religious, easy entreated? Hain’t
apples peacible, long sufferin’? Will take a drink, if you please.”

Says I, with a awful dignity: “I’d love to see myself givin’ you
anything to drink. You are drunk as a fool now; that is what ails you.”

“Cider hain’t tox-tox-toxicatin’; Bobbet said ’twuzn’t. He said his
cider-mill was harmless, easy ’ntreated, as peacible a one as he ever
see. Will take a glass, if you please. I wouldn’t drink a tox-tox-toxin’
bevrig, not for dollar. Guess Bobbet knows what’s pious drink and what
hain’t. Cider’s pious bevrig—called so—peacible, pious drink.”

“Pious drink!” says I, sternly. “I have seen more than one man made a
fool and a wild man by it, pious or not. Oh!” says I, eppisodin’ out
loud and eloquent, entirely unbeknown to me, “how Satan must laugh in
his sleeves (if he wears sleeves) to see how good men are deceived and
blindered in this matter. Nothin’ tickles Satan more than to get a good
man, a church member, to work for him for nothin’. When he gets good,
conscientious, christian folks to tackle his work of ruinin’ souls,
unbeknown to them, and let him rest off a spell,—why it tickles him most
to death.

“And when anyone plants the first seeds of drunkenness in a person, no
matter how good-naturedly it is done, no matter how good the ones are
who do it, they are workin’ for Satan and boardin’ themselves, entirely
unbeknown to them. That is, the good ones are; some know and realize
what they are a doin’, but keep at it through selfishness and love of
gain.”

“Likker’s bad, wrong; but cider’s in’cent, in’cent as a babe, a
prattlin’ little babe; it’s called so.”

“Good land!” says I, “do you s’pose I care a cent what a thing is
called?” Says I: “I have seen cider that three glasses of it would fix a
man out so he couldn’t tell how many childern he had, or fathers and
mothers, no more than he could count the stars in the zodiact. And
couldn’t walk straight and upright, no more than he could bump his old
head aginst the moon. When a man is dead what difference does it make to
him whether he died from a shotgun or billerous colic, or was skairt to
death? And what difference does it make when a man is made a fool of,
whether it is done by one spunefull or a dozen, or a quart? The
important thing to him is, he is a fool.”

“Yes, ’n I’ll take a glass of cider, if you please.”

I started right straight for the back stoop and hollered to Josiah.

That skairt him. He started kinder sideways for the door, got holt of
the latch, and says he:

“I come to labor with you, n’ I don’t want to leave you goin’ the broad
road to destruction; but I will,” says he, with a simple sort of a
smile, and as foolish a wink as I ever see wunk, “I will if you’ll give
me a drink of cider, if you please.”

[Illustration: A THREATNIN’ ATTITUDE.]

Says I, firmly, “You will take a broader road than you have calculated
on, if you don’t clear out of this house, instantly and to once.” And as
I still held my umberell in my hand, I held it up in a threatnin’ way in
my left hand, some like a spear. And he started off and went staggerin’
down the road.

I was a wonderin’ awfully who he was, and what he come for, when Miss
Bobbet come in to bring home a drawin’ of tea, and she was so full of
news that she most fell aginst the door, as wimmen will when they are
freighted too heavy with gossip. And she said it was Elder Judas Wart, a
Mormon Elder, who had come back to Jonesville again.

“And,” says she, hurryin’ to relieve herself, for her mind was truly
loaded heavy with news beyond its strength, “what do you think now about
the Widder Bump bein’ a Mormon. I told you she was one, a year ago, and
other wimmen told you so, but you would stick to it that she was a
camel.”

“Yes,” says I, “in the name of principle I have upholded that woman and
called her a camel.”

“Wall,” says she, “camel or not, she was sealed to Elder Judas Wart last
week. You know she went home to her mother’s in the spring. And he has
been out there all summer holdin’ his meetin’s, and married her.

[Illustration: MISS BOBBET TELLS ABOUT JOSIAH.]

“He told us all about it to-day. He said he hadn’t hardly a wife by him
but what was disabled in some way from workin’. He said he was fairly
discouraged. Eleven of ’em was took down with the tyfus, violent. A few
of ’em, he didn’t hardly know jest how many, but quite a number of ’em,
had the chills. Two or three of ’em was bed-rid. Four of ’em had young
babes; and he said he felt it was not good for man to be alone, and he
needed a wife—so he married the Widder Bump and sent her on to Utah by
express to take charge of things till he come. He had meetin’s to
Jonesville last spring, and Bobbet went to ’em.”

“Bobbet went to ’em,” says I, mechanically. For oh! what strange and
curious feelin’s was a tacklin’ of me. Memeries of that terrible crysis
in my life when I heard the mutterin’s of a earthquake, a rumblin’ and a
roarin’ unbeknown to me. When everything in life seemed uncertain and
wobblin’ to a Samantha, and a Josiah talked in his slumbers of a Widder
Bump.

“Yes,” says she, “Bobbet owned it all up to me, jest now. He wouldn’t,
if the Elder hadn’t come in and acted so glad to see him. But, if you’ll
believe it, Bobbet looked as if he would sink when he said he had
married the Widder Bump. And he says he hain’t goin’ to have no new
overcoat made this winter. And he has been sot on havin’ one.”

“Bobbet owned it all up to you,” says I, speakin’ agin mechanically, for
I felt fairly stunted by the emotions that was rushin’ onto me.

“Yes, I remember he used to go evenin’s to Jonesville a sight, last
spring, when I had the quinzy and was laid up. But I s’posed he went to
the Methodist Conference meetin’s. But he didn’t, he went to hear Elder
Judas Wart. And Bobbet says Josiah Allen went to ’em, too.”

At them fearful words I groaned aloud. I wouldn’t say a word aginst my
pardner. But to save my life I couldn’t keep that groan back. It fairly
groaned itself (as it were), my feelin’s was such.

It was a fearful groan, deep and melancholy in the extreme. I was
determined to not say one word about my feelin’s concernin’ my pardner,
and I didn’t, only jest that groan. She is quite a case to make mischief
in families, but she hain’t got a thing to carry from me, only jest that
groan. And there can’t be much done, even in a court of law, with one
plain groan, and nothin’ else; there can’t be much proved by it.

She is a pryin’ woman, and I see she mistrusted sunthin’. Says she:

“What is the matter, Josiah Allen’s wife? What are you groanin’ for, so
heavy?”

I wouldn’t come right out and tell the awful emotions that was
performin’ through my mind—and at the same time I wouldn’t lie. So I
broke out sort o’ eloquent, and says I:

“When I think what female wimmen have suffered, and are sufferin’, from
this terrible sin of polygamy, it is enough to make anybody groan.” Says
I, “I feel guilty, awful guilty, to think I hain’t done sunthin’ before
now to stop it. Here I have,” says I, growin’ fearfully excited, “here I
have jest sot down here, with my hands folded (as it were), and let them
doin’s go on without doin’ a single thing to break it up. And it makes
me feel fairly wicked when I think of that address the sufferin’ female
wimmen of Utah sent out to Miss Hays and me.”

“To Miss Hays and you?” says Miss Bobbet, in a sort of a jealous way. “I
don’t know as it was sent to you special. It said Miss Hays, and the
other wimmen of the United States.”

“Wall,” says I, “hain’t I a woman, and hain’t Jonesville right in the
very center of the United States?”

“Why yes,” says she. Miss Bobbet will always give up when she is
convinced. I’ll say that for her.

“Wall,” says I, “that address that they sent out to us was one of the
most powerful and touchin’ appeals for help ever sent out by sufferin’
humanity. And here I hain’t done a thing about it, and I don’t believe
Emily has.”

“Emily who?” says she.

“Why, Emily Hays,” says I. “Rutherford Hays’es wife. She that was Emily
Webb. As likely a woman as ever entered that White House. A woman of
gentle dignity, sweet, womanly ways, earnest christian character, and
firm principles. No better or better-loved woman has ever sot up in that
high chair since Lady Washington got down out of it. A good-lookin’
woman, too,” says I proudly. “She has got a fair face and a fair soul.
Her christian example is as pure and clear as the water she makes them
old congressmen drink to her dinner-table, and is as refreshin’, and as
much of a rarity to ’em. I can tell you,” says I, “it makes me and
America proud, it tickles both of us most to death, to think our
representative lady is one so admirable in every way. And foreigners can
gaze at her all they are a mind to. We hain’t afraid to let ’em peruse
her through the biggest telescopes they can get; they won’t find nothin’
in her face nor her nature but what we are proud of, both of us.

“But in this matter I’ll bet a cent Emily hain’t made a move, no more
than I have. We have been slack in it, both on us. But as for me,” says
I firmly, “I am determined to be up and a doin’.”

[Illustration: “A RARITY TO ’EM.”]

And oh! how I sithed (to myself) as I thought it over. Emily hadn’t had
the fearful lesson that I had had. Her pardner’s morals never had
wobbled round and tottered under the pressure of this pernicious
doctrine, and a Widder Bump. My sithes was fearful, as I thought it
over, but they was inward and silent ones. For my devotion to my pardner
is such that I would not give even the testimony of a sithe against my
Josiah.

When necessary, and occasion demands it, I scold Josiah myself,
powerful; I have to. But I will protect him from all other blame and
peril, as long as I have a breath left in my lung, or a strength left in
my armpit.

But oh! what feelin’s I felt, what deep, though silent, sithes I sithed,
as I thought it over to myself. How the posy will not give out its
perfume; will hang right onto it with its little, dainty, invisible
hands till it is trod on; then it gives it up—has to. And gold won’t
drop a mite of its dross; obstinate, haughty, holdin’ right onto it till
it is throwed into the fire, and heat put to it.

And to foller up the simelys, Josiah Allen’s wife’s heart had to be
tried in the fiery furnace of pain and mortifacture before it would give
up and do its duty.

Oh! how my conscience smoted me as I thought it over. Thought how the
hand of personal sufferin’ had to fairly whip me into the right. There
had hundreds and thousands of my own sect been for year after year a
sufferin’ and a agonizin’. Bearin’ the heaviest of crosses with bleedin’
hands, and eyes so blinded with tears they could hardly ketch a glimpse
of the sweet heavens of promise above ’em. And how at last, bein’ fairly
drove to it in their despair, they writ to Emily and me for help: help
to escape out of the deeps of personal and moral degradation; help to
rescue them and the whole land from barberism and ruin. And there we
hadn’t paid no more attention to that letter than if it hadn’t been
wrote to us.

Oh! how guilty I felt. I felt as if I was more to blame than Emily was,
for her house was bigger than mine, and she had more to do. And she
hadn’t had the warnin’ I had. I was the guilty one. In the spring of the
year, and on a Friday night, right up on the ceilin’ of our kitchen had
those fearful words been writ, jest as they was in Bellshazzer’ses time:

“_Mean! mean!_ tea-kettle!” and et cetery. Which bein’ interpreted in
various ways, held awful meanin’s in every one of ’em. “_Mean! mean!_”
showin’ there was mean doin’s a goin’ on; “tea-kettle!” showin’ there
was bilin’ water a heatin’ to scald and torture me. And takin’ it all
together this awful meanin’ could be read: “Josiah Allen is weighed in
the ballances, and is found wantin’.”

I hadn’t heeded those fiery words of warnin’. I had covered my eyes, and
turned away from interpretations (as it were). Forebodin’s had
foreboded, and I hadn’t minded their ’bodin’s. Forerunners had run right
in front of me, and I wouldn’t look at these forerunners, or see ’em
run.

Blind trust and affection for a Josiah had blinded the eyes of a
Samantha; but now, when the truth was brought to light by a Miss Bobbet,
when I could see the awful danger that had hung over me on a Friday
night and in the spring of the year, when I could almost hear the
whizzin’ of the fatal arrow aimed at my heart, my very life—now I could
realize how them hearts felt where the arrows struck, where they was a
quiverin’ and a smartin’ and a ranklin’.

Now, it felt a feelin’, my heart did, that it was willin’, while a throb
of life remained in it, to give that throb to them fellow-sufferers
(fellow-female-sufferers). And when Miss Bobbet said, jest as she
started for home, that Elder Judas Wart wanted to have a talk with me on
religion and mormonism, I said, in a loud, eloquent voice:

“Fetch him on! Bring him to me instantly! and let me argue with him, and
convert him.”

I s’pose my tone and my mean skairt her, she not knowin’ what powerful
performances had been a performin’ in my mind. And I heard that she went
right from our house and reported that I was after the Elder. So little
is worldly judgment to be relied upon. But nobody believed it, and if
they had, I shouldn’t have cared, no more than I should have cared for
the murmurin’ of the summer breeze. When the conscience is easy, the
mind is at rest. I knew there was three that knew the truth on’t: the
Lord, Elder Judas Wart, and myself. I count Josiah and me as one, which
is lawful, though Josiah says that I am the one the biggest heft of the
time. He said “he made calculations when he married me, when we was
jined together as one, that he would be that one.”

And I told him, “Man’s calculations was blindin’, and oft deceivin’.”

I said it in a jokin’ way. I let him be the “one” a good deal of the
time, and he knows it.

But, as I was a sayin’, them three that knew it was all that was
necessary to my comfort and peace of mind.

Josiah looked sad and depressted, and I knew, for I see old Bobbet
leanin’ over the barnyard fence while he was a milkin’, and I knew they
had been talkin’ over the news. And when he come in with his second
pail-full of milk, lookin’ so extra depressted, my mean was some colder,
probable about like ice cream, only not sweet; no, not at all
sweet—quite the reverse.

[Illustration: BOBBET AND JOSIAH TALKIN’.]

After Miss Bobbet’s departure, the night that ensued and followed on was
fearful and agonizin’. What to do with Josiah Allen I knew not. But I
made my mind up not to tackle him on the subject then, but wait till I
was more calm and composed down. I also thought I would do better to
take the daylight to it. So I treated him considerable the same as my
common run of treatment towards him was, only a little more cool—not
cold as ice, but coolish.

But oh! what emotions goared me that night, as I lay on my goose-feather
pillow, with Josiah by my side a groanin’ in his sleep frequent and
mournful. He couldn’t keep awake, that man couldn’t, not if all the
plagues of Egypt was a plaguin’ him, as I often remarked to him.

But while such emotions was a performin’ in my mind, there wuzn’t no
sleep for me. Some of the time I was mad at Josiah Allen, and then agin
I was mad at the Government. Some of the time I would feel indignant at
Josiah, clear Josiah; and then agin, as he would sithe out loud and
heart-breakin’ sithes, my affection for him would rise up powerful, and
I would say to myself—oritorin’ eloquent right there in the dead of the
night—“Why should I lay all the blame of a pernicious system onto my
sufferin’ pardner? Human nater is weak and prone to evil, especially man
human nater, which is proner. And when Government keeps such abysses for
men to walk off of, and break their necks (morally), who should be
scolded the most—them men after their necks are broke, or the ones who
dug the abysses, or let ’em be dug?

“Let this band of banditty flourish on shore—furnished land for ’em to
flourish on—and furnished ships to go out over the ocian and hunt round
for foreign souls to ruin. Who calmly looked on and beheld its ships
bear to our shores hundreds and thousands of the ignorant peasantry of
the old world—fair-faced Swedish and Danish maidens, blue-eyed German
girls, and bright English and Irish lassies—lookin’ with innocent,
wonderin’ eyes toward a new life—innocent youth, deceived by specious
falsehoods, pourin’ onto our shores like pure rills of water, to fall
into that muddy gulf of corruption and become putrid also—and our
Government lookin’ calmly on, happy as a king, and pretendin’ to be
religious.”

I declare! as I thought it all over, I was as mad with the Government as
I was with my pardner, and I don’t know but madder.

Scolded, Josiah Allen had got to be—that I knew. But I hankered, I
hankered awfully, right there in the dead of the night, to tackle the
Government, too, and scold it fearfully. I felt that I must be up and a
doin’. I yearned to tackle Elder Judas Wart, and argue with him with a
giant strength. But little did I think that in a few days I should be a
doin’ of it.

[Illustration]

                       A SERENADING EPISODE, &c.


These verses of Betsey’s come out in the last week’s _Gimlet_, and I
call it foolish stuff. Though (on measurin’ ’em in a careless way with a
yard-stick) I found the lines was pretty nigh of a equal length, and so
I s’pose it would be called poetry.

[Illustration: OLD TOIL’S BRIDE.]

                            A WIFE’S STORY.

            Oh Gimlet! back again I float,
              With broken wings, a weary bard;
            I cannot write as once I wrote,
              I have to work so very hard;
            So hard my lot, so tossed about,
            My muse is fairly tuckered out.

            My muse aforesaid once hath flown,
              But now her back is broke, and breast;
            And yet she fain would crumple down;
              On Gimlet pages she would rest,
            And sing plain words as there she’s sot—
            Haply they’ll rhyme, and haply not.

            I spake plain words in former days,
              No guile I showed, clear was my plan;
            My gole it matrimony was;
              My earthly aim it was a man.
            I gained my man, I won my gole;
            Alas! I feel not as I fole.

            Yes, ringing through my maiden thought
              This clear voice rose: “Oh come up higher.”
            To speak plain truth, with candor fraught,
              To married be was my desire.
            Now, sweeter still this lot shall seem,
            To be a widder is my theme.

            For toil hath claimed me for her own,
              In wedlock I have found no ease;
            I’ve cleaned and washed for neighbors round,
              And took my pay in beans and pease;
            In boiling sap no rest I took,
            Or husking corn, in barn, and shock.

            Or picking wool from house to house,
              White washing, painting, papering;
            In stretching carpets, boiling souse;
              E’en picking hops, it hath a sting,
            For spiders there assembled be,
            Mosquitoes, bugs, and e t c.

            I have to work, oh! very hard;
              Old Toil, I know your breadth and length;
            I’m tired to death, and, in one word,
              I have to work beyond my strength.
            And mortal men are very tough
            To get along with,—hasty, rough.

            Yes, tribulation’s doomed to her
              Who weds a man, without no doubt.
            In peace a man is singuler;
              His ways they are past findin’ out.
            And oh! the wrath of mortal males—
            To point their ire, earth’s language fails.

            And thirteen children in our home
              Their buttons rend, their clothes they burst,
            Much bread and such do they consume;
              Of children they do seem the worst.
            And Simon and I do disagree;
            He’s prone to sin continuallee.

            He horrors has, he oft doth kick,
              He prances, yells,—he will not work.
            Sometimes I think he is too sick;
              Sometimes I think he tries to shirk.
            But ’tis hard for her, in either case,
              Who B. Bobbet was in happier days.

            Happier? Away! such thoughts I spurn.
              I count it true, from spring to fall,
            ’Tis better to be wed, and groan,
              Than never to be wed at all.
            I’d work my hands down to the bone
            Rather than rest a maiden lone.

            This truth I will not, cannot shirk,
              I feel it when I sorrow most:
            I’d rather break my back with work,
              And haggard look as any ghost,—
            Rather than lonely vigils keep,
            I’d wed and sigh, and groan and weep.

            Yes, I can say, though tears fall quick,
              Can say, while briny tear-drops start,
            I’d rather wed a crooked stick
              Than never wed no stick at all.
            Sooner than laughed at be, as of yore,
              I’d rather laugh myself no more.

            I’d rather go half-clad and starved,
              And mops and dish-cloths madly wave,
            Than have the words “B. Bobbet” carved
              On headstun rising o’er my grave.
            Proud thought! now, when that stun is risen,
            ’Twill bear two names—my name and hisen.

            Methinks ’twould colder make the stun
              If but one name, the name of she,
            Should linger there alone—alone.
              How different when the name of he
            Does also deck the funeral urn;
            Two wedded names,—his name and hurn.

            And sweeter yet, oh blessed lot!
              Oh state most dignified and blest!
            To be a widder, calmly sot,
              And have both dignity and rest.
            Oh, Simon! strangely sweet ’twould be
            To be a widder unto thee.

            The warfare past, the horrors done,
              With maiden’s ease and pride of wife,
            The dignity of wedded one,
              The calm and peace of single life,—
            Oh, strangely sweet this lot doth seem;
            A female widder is my theme.

            I would not hurt a hair of he,
            Yet, did he from earth’s toils escape,
            I could most reconciléd be,
            Could sweetly mourn, e’en without crape,
            Could say, without a pang of pain,
            That Simon’s loss was Betsey’s gain.

            I’ve told the plain tale of my woes,
            With no deceit, or language vain,
            Have told whereon my hopes are rose,
            Have sung my mournful song of pain.
            And now I e’en will end my tale,
            I’ve sung my song, and wailed my wail.

_I_ have made a practice of callin’ that Poetry, bein’ one that despises
envy and jealousy amongst female authoresses. No, you never ketch me at
it, bein’ one that would sooner help ’em up the ladder than upset ’em,
and it is ever my practice so to do. But truth must be spoke if subjects
are brung up. Uronious views must be condemned by Warriors of the Right,
whether ladders be upset or stand firm on their legs—poetesses also.

I felt that this poetry attacted a tender subject, a subject dearer to
me than all the world besides—the subject of Josiah. Josiah is a man.

And I say it, and I say it plain, that men hain’t no such creeters as
she tries to make out they be. Men are first-rate creeters in lots of
things, and are as good as wimmen be any day of the week.

Of course I agree with Betsey, that husbands are tryin’ in lots of
things; they need a firm hand to the hellum to guide ’em along through
the tempestuous waves of married life, and get along with ’em. They are
lots of trouble, but then I think they pay after all. Why, I wouldn’t
swap my Josiah for the best house and lot in Jonesville, or the crown of
the Widder Albert. I love Josiah Allen. And I don’t know but the very
trouble he has caused me makes me cling closer to him. You know the
harder a horse’s head beats aginst burdock burs the tighter the burdocks
will cling to its mane. Josiah makes me sights of trouble, but I cling
to him closely.

I admit that men are curious creeters, and very vain, and they hain’t
willin’ to let well enough alone. They over-do, and go beyond all sense
and reason. A instance of these two strong traits of their’s has jest
occurred and took place, which, as a true historian relatin’ solemn
facts, I will relate in this epistol.

Yes, men are tejus creeters a good deal of the time. But then agin, so
be wimmen, jest as tejus, and I don’t know but tejuser. I believe my
soul, if I had got to be born agin, I had jest as lieves be born a man
as a woman, and I don’t know but I drather.

No, I don’t think one sect ort to boast over the other one. They are
both about equally foolish and disagreeable, and both have their
goodnesses and nobilities, and both ort to have their rights.

Now I hain’t one to set up and say men hadn’t ort to vote, that they
don’t know enough, and hain’t good enough, and so forth and so on. No,
you don’t ketch me at it. I am one that stands up for justice and
reason.

[Illustration: THE WILD-EYED WOMAN.]

Now, the other day a wild-eyed woman, with short hair, who goes round a
lecturin’ on wimmen’s rights, come to see me, a tryin’ to inviggle me
into a plot to keep men from votin’. Says she, “The time is a drawin’
near when wimmen are a goin’ to vote, without no doubt.”

“Amen!” says I. “I can say amen to that with my hull heart and soul.”

“And then,” says she, “when the staff is in our own hands, less we
wimmen all put in together and try to keep men from votin’.”

“Never!” says I, “never will you get me into such a scrape as that,”
says I. “Men have jest exactly as good a right to vote as wimmen have.
They are condemned, and protected, and controlled by the same laws that
wimmen are, and so of course are equally interested in makin’ ’em. And I
won’t hear another word of such talk. You needn’t try to inviggle me
into no plot to keep men from votin’, for justice is ever my theme, and
also Josiah.”

Says she, bitterly, “I’d love to make these miserable sneaks try it
once, and see how they would like it, to have to spend their property,
and be hauled around, and hung by laws they hadn’t no hand in makin’.”

But I still says, with marble firmness, “Men have jest as good a right
to vote as wimmen have. And you needn’t try to inviggle me into no such
plans, for I won’t be inviggled.”

And so she stopped invigglin’, and went off.

And then again in Betsey’s poetry (though as a neighbor and a female
author I never would speak a word aginst it, and what I say I say as a
warrior, and would wish to be so took) I would say in kindness, and
strictly as a warrior, that besides the deep under-current of
foolishness that is runnin’ through it, there is another thought that I
deeply condemn. Betsey sot out in married life expectin’ too much. Now,
she didn’t marry in the right way, and so she ort to have expected
tougher times than the usual run of married females ort to expect; more
than the ordinary tribulations of matrimony. But she didn’t; she
expected too much.

And it won’t do to expect too much in this world, anyway. If you can
only bring your mind down to it, it is a sight better to expect nothing,
and then you won’t be disappointed if you get it, as you most probable
will. And if you get something it will be a joyful surprise to you. But
there are few indeed who has ever sot down on this calm hite of
filosify.

Folks expect too much. As many and many times as their hopes have proved
to be uronious, they think, well now, if I only had that certain thing,
or was in that certain place, I should be happy. But they hain’t. They
find when they reach that certain gole, and have clim up and sot down on
it, they’ll find that somebody has got onto the gole before ’em, and is
there a settin’ on it. No matter how spry anybody may be, they’ll find
that Sorrow can climb faster than they can, and can set down on goles
quicker. Yes, they’ll find her there.

It hain’t no matter how easy a seat anybody sets down in in this world,
they’ll find that they’ll have to hunch along, and let Disappointment
set down with ’em, and Anxiety, and Weariness, and et cetery, et cetery.

Now, the scholar thinks if he can only stand up on that certain hite of
scientific discovery, he will be happy, for he will know all that he
cares about or wants to. But when he gets up there, he’ll see plain; for
the higher he is riz above the mists of ignorance that floats around the
lower lands, the clearer his vision; and he will see another peak right
ahead of him, steeper and loftier and icier than the last, and so on ad
infinitum, ad infinity.

Jest as it was with old Miss Peedick, our present Miss Peedick’s
mother-in-law. She said (she told me with her own lips) that she knew
she should be happy when she got a glass butter-dish. But she said she
wasn’t; she told me with her own lips that jest as quick as she got that
she wanted a sugar-bowl.

The lover thinks when he can once claim his sweetheart, call her his
own, he will be blessed and content; but he hain’t. No matter how well
he loves her, no matter how fond she is of him, and how blest they are
in each other’s love, they must think, anyway, that the blessedness
lacks one thing—permanence.

And though he calls her his own, yet he must feel, if he knows anything,
that she is not his own; he must know that he has to dispute for the
possession of her daily with one stronger than he is. And if he is
tender-hearted and sensitive, the haunting fear must almost rack his
soul; the horrible dread of seeing her slip away from him altogether; of
sometime reaching out his arms, and finding that nowhere, nowhere can he
find her; that in place of her warm, beating heart, whose every throb
was full of love for him, is only the vacant spaces, the mysterious
wave-beats of emptyness and void; in place of the tender sweetness of
her voice, the everlasting silences of eternity.

And though he seek her forever and forever, he can never meet her;
never, never, through all this earthly life, find her again. She, the
nearest and the dearest, so lately a part of his own life, his own soul,
gone from him so swiftly and so utterly, over such a trackless road, as
to leave no trace of her footsteps that he may follow her. And though he
throw himself upon the turf that covers her, and weary the calm heavens
with his wild prayers and questionings, no answer comes; his words fall
back again upon his heart, like dust upon dust.

[Illustration: NO ANSWER.]

And then, those who love him tell him that the loving hands were
unclasped from his that he might forever reach upward, yearning, longing
to clasp them again, that he might make his own hands purer, fitter to
clasp an angel’s fingers.

That the bright tresses were hidden away under the coffin-lid, that
their immortal sheen might gleam through every sunset and every dawning;
heaven’s golden seal on the sunset of his joy, the morning of his hope,
his faith. That the sweet eyes were darkened here that they might become
to his sad heart the glowing light of the future. They say this to him,
and he listens to them—maybe.

But if this does not happen to him, if his sweetheart lives on beside
him, he finds that this mighty presence steals away—not love, for that
is a bit of the infinite dropped down into our souls unbeknown to us,
and so is immortal; but he steals the golden sheen of the hair, the
eye’s bright luster, the young form’s strength and rounded beauty. Every
day, every hour, he is losing something of what he proudly called his
own.

You see we don’t own much of anything in this world: it’s curious, but
so it is. And what we call our own don’t belong to us, not at all. That
is one of the things that makes this such an extremely curious world to
live in. Yes, we are situated extremely curious, as much so as the
robins and swallows who build their nests on the waving tree-boughs.

We smile at the robin, with our wise, amused pity, who builds her tiny
nest with such laborious care high up, out on the waving tree-top,
swinging back and forth, back and forth, in every idle wind. Gathering
her straws and bits of wood with such patient and tireless care to weave
about the frail homes that are to be blown away by the chilly autumn
winds, and they also to be driven southward before the snows.

But are not our homes, the sweet homes of our tenderest love, built upon
just as insecure foundations, hanging over more mysterious depths,
rocking to and fro, and swept to their ruin by a breath from the
Unknown? Our dreams, our hopes, our ambitions: what are ye all but the
sticks and straws that we weave about our frail nests? Throwing our
whole hearts and souls into them, toiling over them, building them for
an evanescent summer, to be swept away by the autumn winds. And we also,
poor voyagers, blown away through a pathless waste.

But shall we not go unfearing, believing that He who made a balmy south
to fulfill the little summer bird’s intuition, her blind hope and trust,
has also prepared a place to fulfill our deathless longin’s, our soul’s
strongest desires? And over the lonely way, the untried, desolate fields
of the future, He will gently guide us thither.

But I am eppisodin’. I said I would relate in this epistol a instance of
the devourin’ and insatiable vanity of man, and their invincible
unwillingness to let well enough alone. And so, although it is gaulin’
to me, gaulin’ in the extreme, to speak of my companion’s weaknesses,
yet, if medicine was not spread before patients, how could colic be
cured, and cramps, and etcetery?

Yes, in the name of Duty, as a warnin’ to the sect, dear to me (in a
meetin’-house way) for his sake of whom I write, I will proceed, and
give a plain and unvarnished history of Josiah’s serenade.

[Illustration: E. WELLINGTON GANSEY.]

Eliab Gansey, or E. Wellington Gansey, as he has rote his name for
years, has been here to Jonesville on a visit. He lives to the Ohio. He
is jest about Josiah’s age, and used to be a neighbor of his’n. He was
born here, and lived round here till he got to be a young man. But he
went to the Ohio to live when he was quite a young chap, and made money
fast, and got high in station. Why, some say he got as high as clerk to
town meetin’; I don’t know about that, but we do know that he got to be
a real big man anyway, and come home here on a visit, forehanded and
weighin’ over 300. He was slim as a lucifer match when he went away, or
a darnin’-needle.

Wall, his comin’ back as he did made a real commotion and stir in the
neighberhood. The neighbers all wanted to do sunthin’ to honor him, and
make him happy, and we all sort o’ clubbed together and got up a party
for him, got as good a dinner as ever Jonesville afforded, and held it
in old Squire Gansey’s dinin’-room. He was cousin to Liab on his
father’s side, and had a big house and lived alone, and urged us to have
the party there.

Wall, I approved of that dinner, and did all I could to help it along.
Talked encouragin’ about it to all the neighberin’ wimmen, and baked two
chicken-pies, and roasted a duck, and other vittles accordin’.

And the dinner was a great success. Liab seemed to enjoy himself
dretfully, and eat more than was for his good, and so did Josiah; I told
Josiah so afterwards.

Wall, we had that dinner for him, all together (as it were). And then we
all of us invited him to our own homes seperate, to dinner or supper, as
the case might be. We used him first-rate, and he appreciated it, that
man did, and he would have gone home feelin’ perfectly delighted with
our treatment of him, and leavin’ us feelin’ first-rate, if it hadn’t
been for Josiah Allen, if he had been willin’ to take my advice and let
well enough alone. And what a happyfyin’ thing that is, if folks would
only realize it, happyfyin’ to the folks that let well enough alone, and
happyfyin’ to them that are let.

But some are bound to over-do and go beyond all sense and reason. And
Josiah wasn’t contented with what he had done for Liab, but wanted to do
more—he was bound to serenade him. I argued and argued with him, and
tried to get the idee out of his head, but the more I argued aginst the
idee, the more firm he was sot onto it.

He said it stood Jonesville in hand to treat that man to all the honors
they could heap onto him. And then he told me sunthin’ that I hadn’t
heard on before; that Liab talked some of comin’ back here to live: he
was so pleased with his old neighbors, they had all used him so well,
and seemed to think so much of him.

“And,” says Josiah, “it will be the makin’ of Jonesville if he comes
back; and of me, too, for he talks of buyin’ my west lot for a
house-lot, and he has offered me 4 times what it is worth, of his own
accord,—that is, if he makes up his mind to come back.”

“Wall,” says I, “you wouldn’t take advantage of him, and take 4 times
what it is worth, would you?” Says I sternly: “If you do you won’t never
prosper in your undertakin’s.”

“He offered it himself,” says Josiah. “I didn’t set no price; he sot it
himself. And it wouldn’t be no cheatin’, nor nothin’ out of the way, to
take it, and I would take it with a easy conscience and a willin’ mind.
But the stick is,” says he dreamily, “the stick is to get him to come
back. He likes us now, and if we can only endear ourselves to him a
little mite more he will come. And I am goin’ to work for it; I am bound
to serenade him.”

Says I coldly: “If you want to endear yourself to him you are goin’ to
work in the wrong way.” And says I, still more frigidly: “Was you a
layin’ out to sing yourself, Josiah Allen?”

“Yes,” says he, in a animated way. “The way I thought of workin’ it was
to have about 8 of us old men, who used to be boys with him, get
together and sing some affectin’ piece under his winder; make up a piece
a purpose for him. And I don’t know but we might let some wimmen take a
hand in it. Mebby you would want to, Samantha.”

“No sir!” says I very coldly. “You needn’t make no calculations on me. I
shall have no hand in it at all. And,” says I firmly, “if you know what
is best for yourself, Josiah Allen, you will give up the idee. You will
see trouble if you don’t.”

“Wall, I s’pose it will be some trouble to us; but I am willin’ to take
trouble to please Liab, as I know it will. Why, if I can carry it out,
as I think we can, it will tickle that man most to death. Why, I’ll bet
after hearin’ us sing, as we shall sing, you couldn’t dog him from
Jonesville. And it will be the makin’ of the place if we can only keep
him here, and will put more money into my pocket than I have seen for
one spell. And I know we can sing perfectly beautiful, if we only set
out to. I can speak for myself, anyway; I am a crackin’ good singer, one
of the best there is, if I only set out to do my best.”

Oh! what a deep streak of vanity runs through the naters of human men.
As many times as it had been proved right out to his face that he
couldn’t sing no more than a ginny-hen, or a fannin’-mill, that man
still kep’ up a calm and perennial idee that he was a sweet singer.

Yes, it is a deep scientific fact, as I have often remarked to Josiah
Allen, that the spring of vanity that gushes up in men’s naters can’t be
clogged up and choked. It is a gushin’ fountain that forever bubbles
over the brink with perennial and joyful freshness. No matter how many
impediments you may put in its way, no matter how many hard stuns of
disappointment and revilin’ and agony you may throw into that fountain,
it won’t do no more than to check the foamin’ current for a moment. But
presently, or sometimes even before that, the irrepressible fountain
will soar up as foamin’ly as ever.

As many times, and times agin, as Josiah’s vanity had been trampled on
and beat down and stunned, yet how constant and clear it was a bubblin’
up and meanderin’ right before my sight. And before I had got through
allegorin’ in my own mind about the curious and scientific subject, he
gave me another proof of it.

Says he: “I don’t want you to think, Samantha, because I said I didn’t
know but we would let wimmen have a hand in it, I don’t want you to
think that we want any help in the singin’. We don’t want any help in
the singin’, and don’t need any; but I didn’t know but you would want to
help compose some poetry on Liab. Not but what we could do it
first-rate, but its a kind o’ busy time of year, and a little help might
come good on that account.”

Says I, in a very dry tone,—very: “What a lucky thing it is for Tennyson
and Longfellow that you and old Bobbet are so cramped for time. There
wouldn’t probable be no call for their books at all, if you two old men
only had time to write poetry; it is dretful lucky for them.”

But I didn’t keep up that dry, sarcastical tone long. No, I felt too
solemn to. I felt that I must get his mind off of the idee if I possibly
could. I knew it would be putting the wrong foot forward to come right
out plain and tell him the truth, that he couldn’t sing no more than a
steam-whistle or a gong. No, I knew that would be the wrong way to
manage. But I says, in a warnin’ and a awful sort of a tone, and a look
jest solemn and impressive enough to go with it:

“Remember, Josiah Allen, how many times your pardner has told you to let
well enough alone. You had better not try to go into any such doin’s,
Josiah Allen. You’ll sup sorrow if you do.”

But it was no use. In spite of all my entreaties and arguments they got
it up amongst ’em; composed some poetry (or what they _called_ poetry),
and went and sung it over (or what they _called_ singin’) night after
night to the school-house; practicin’ it secret so Liab shouldn’t hear
of it, for they was a lottin’ on givin’ him such a joyful surprise.

Wall, they practised it over night after night, for over a week. And
Josiah would praise it up so to me, and boast over it so, that I fairly
hated the word serenade.

“Why,” says he, “it is perfectly beautiful, the hull thirteen pieces we
have learnt, but specially the piece we have made up about him; that is
awful affectin’.” And says he: “I shouldn’t wonder a mite if Liab should
shed tears when he hears it.”

And I’d tell him I persumed it was enough to bring tears from anybody.

And that would mad him agin. He would get mad as a hen at me. But I
didn’t care. I knew I was a talkin’ on principle, and I wasn’t goin’ to
give in an inch, and I didn’t.

Wall, at last the night come that they had sot to serenade him. I felt
like cryin’ all the time he was a fixin’ to go. For next to bein’ a fool
yourself, it is gaulin’ to have a pardner make a fool of himself.

But never, never, did I see Josiah Allen so highlarious in his most
highlarious times. He acted almost perfectly happy. Why, you would have
thought he was a young man to see him act. It was fairly sickish, and I
told him so.

“Wall,” says he, as he started out, “you can make light of me all you
are a mind to, Samantha, but as long as Josiah Allen has the chance to
make another fellow-mortal perfectly happy, and put money in his own
pocket at the same time, he hain’t the feller to let the chance slip.”

“Wall,” says I coldly, “shet the gate after you.”

I knew there wuzn’t no use in arguin’ any more with him about it. And I
think it is a great thing to know when to stop arguin’ or preachin’ or
anythin’. It is a great thing to know enough to stop talkin’ when you
have got through sayin’ anythin’. But this is a deep subject; one I
might allegore hours and hours on, and still leave ample room for
allegory.

And to resoom and continue on, he started off; and I wound up the clock,
and undressed and went to bed, leavin’ the back-kitchen door onlocked.

Wall, that was in the neighborhood of 10 o’clock. And I declare for’t,
and I hain’t afraid to own it, that I felt afraid. There I was all alone
in the house, sunthin’ that hardly ever happened to me, for Josiah Allen
was always one that you couldn’t get away from home nights if he could
possibly help it; and if he did go I almost always went with him. Yes,
Josiah Allen is almost always near me; and though he hain’t probable so
much protection as he would be if he weighed more by the steelyards, yet
such is my love for him that I feel safe when he is by my side.

I had read only a day or two before about a number of houses bein’
broken open and plundered, besides several cases of rapine; and though I
hain’t, I persume, so afraid of burglers as I would be if I had ever
been burgled, and though I tried to put my best foot forward, and be
calm, still, the solemn thought would come to me, and I couldn’t drive
it away: Who knows but what this is the time that I shall be rapined and
burgled?

Oh! what a fearful time I did have in my mind, as I lay there in my
usually peaceful feather-bed.

Wall, I got wider and wider awake every minute, and thinkses I, I will
get up and light the lamp, and read a little, and mebby that will quiet
me down. So I got up and sot down by the buro, and took up the last
_World_; and the very first piece I read was a account of a house bein’
broke into, between ten o’clock and midnight, and four wimmen massacreed
in their beds.

I laid down the _World_, and groaned loud. And then I sithed hard
several times. And right there, while I was a sithin’, sunthin’ come
kerslop aginst the window, right by my side. And though I hain’t no
doubt it was a June bug or a bat, still if it had been a burgler all
saddled and bridled that had rode up aginst my winder, it couldn’t have
skairt me no worse, and I couldn’t have jumped no higher, I was that
wrought up and excited.

[Illustration: BURGLERS.]

Wall, thinkses I, it is the light that has drawed that bat or June bug
aginst the winder, and mebby it will draw sunthin’ worse, and I believe
I will blow out the light and get into bed agin; I believe I will feel
safer.

So I blowed the light out, and got into bed. Wall, I had lain there
mebby ten minutes, a tremblin’ and a quakin’, growin’ skairter and
skairter every minute, when all of a sudden I heard a rappin’ aginst my
winder, and a hoarse sort of a whisper sayin’:

“Josiah Allen! Josiah Allen! Miss Allen!”

It didn’t sound like no voice that I had ever heard, and I jest covered
my head up and lay there, with my heart a beatin’ so you could have
heard it under the bed. I _knew_ it was a burgler. I knew my time had
come to be burgled.

[Illustration: THE GHOST.]

Wall, the whisperin’ and the rappin’ kep’ up for quite a spell, and then
it kinder died off; and I got up and peeked through the winder, and then
I see a long white figger a movin’ off round the corner of the house
toward the back-kitchen. And then I was skairter still, for I knew it
was a ghost that was a appearin’ to me. And I had always said, and say
still, that I had ruther be burgled than appeared to.

And there I lay, a tremblin’ and a listenin’, and pretty soon I heard
steps a comin’ into the back-kitchen, and so along through the house up
to my bedroom door. And then there come a rap right onto my door. And
though cold shivers was a runnin’ down my back, and goose-pimples was
present with me, I knew sunthin’ had got to be done.

There I was alone in the house with a ghost. And thinkses I, I must try
to use it well, so’s to get rid of it; for I thought like as not if I
madded it, it would stick right by me. And so I says, in as near the
words I could remember, as I had hearn tell they talked to spirits:

“Are you a good spirit?” says I. “If you are a good spirit, raise up and
rap three times.”

I s’pose my voice sounded low and tremblin’ down under the bed-clothes,
and my teeth chattered so loud that they probable drounded the words
some. But the rappin’ kep’ up.

And says I agin: “If you are a likely spirit, raise up and rap three
times, and then leave.” And then says I, for I happened to think what I
had heard they done to get ’em away, for I had been that flustrated and
horrer-struck that I couldn’t think of nothin’ hardly, says I:

“I will you away. I will you off out of this house, if you please,” I
added, for I was so afraid of maddin’ it. Thinkses I to myself, I would
ruther mad a burgler or a rapiner ten times over than to get a
apperition out with me. I s’pose I had spoke up louder this time, for
the ghost (or what I thought was such) answered back to me, and says:

“I am Miss Moony.”

Says I: “Not she that was Tamer Sansey?”

“Yes, I be.”

Says I, in stern tones, for truth and rectitude is my theme, even in
talkin’ with a apperition, and I felt, skairt as I was, that it would be
better to improve a ghost than to not be a doin’ anything in the cause
of right. And so says I firmly:

“Do you stop tellin’ such stuff to me.” Says I: “You are a lyin’ spirit.
Tamer Moony is alive and enjoyin’ middlin’ good health, if she wuzn’t so
nervous. Eliab Gansey is a visitin’ of her now. She never was a ghost,
nor nothin’ like it, and apperition or not, you shan’t stand there and
lie to me.”

Says the voice: “Let me in, Miss Allen; I am Miss Moony, and I am most
dead; I am skairt most to death. And,” says she, “I want Josiah Allen to
go over to our house right off. Oh! I am most dead,” says she.

I begun to grow calmer. I see it wuzn’t no ghost, and says I: “Wait one
minute, Miss Moony.”

And I ketched up the first weepon I could get holt of to defend myself,
if she should prove to be a imposter. It was Fox’es Book of Martyrs, and
I calculated in case of need to jest throw them old martyrs at her in a
way she would remember. But it didn’t prove to be no imposter. When I
opened the door there stood Tamer Moony a tremblin’ in her night-gown,
with not a sign of a shoe nor a stockin’ on her feet, nor a bonnet on,
nor nothin’.

[Illustration: TAMER MOONY.]

“Why, for the land’s sake, Tamer Moony” says I, “what is the matter?
What are you here at this time of night for, and in this condition?”
says I.

“Why,” says she, a tremblin’ like a popple-leaf, “there is the awfulest
goin’s on up to our house that you ever see. There is murderin’ a goin’
on! Liab has been murdered in cold blood!” says she, a wringin’ her
hands, and groanin’ and sithin’ like a wild woman.

“What makes you think so?” says I. “What have you seen? Have you been
hurt? Where is Mandna?” says I.

“Oh, Mandy has gone over to Dagget’s to roust them up. Oh! Oh! them
awful sounds! They are a ringin’ through my ears yet!” says she, a
wringin’ her hands and a groanin’ wilder than ever.

[Illustration: THE SERENADING PARTY.]

Says I firmly, but kindly: “Tamer Moony, try to be calm, and compose
yourself down. Tell me jest what you have seen and heerd, and how it
begun.”

“Wall, in the first place, Mandana and I was rousted up out of sleep by
hearin’ a noise down in the yard, and we got up and peeked through
the winder, and we see 7 or 8 men,—wild, savage-lookin’ men,—a prowlin’
along through the yard; some of ’em walked with canes. I persume they
had swords in ’em. Mandy thought she see the swords—bloody swords. And
as we stood there a peekin’ through the blinds, we see ’em prowl their
way along round the house towards Liab’s winder. And then, a minute or
two after, we heerd the awfulest sounds we ever heerd, the most fearful
and agonizin’. I s’pose it was Liab a groanin’ and screechin’ when they
killed him. And then they seemed to screech out and yell the most
harrowin’ and blood-curdlin’ sounds I ever heerd. Mandy said she knew
they was Injuns. No other race could have made such hideous and
unearthly noises. She said she had heerd that Injuns gin jest such awful
and melancholy yells when they was on the war-path.

“Wall, them awful sounds took every mite of our strength away. We stood
there tremblin’ like two leaves, till finally we made out to totter down
the back stairs; and she run to Dagget’ses, and I started acrost the
lots here, for we thought the hull neighborhood ort to be rousted up. I
am most dead! Oh! poor Liab! poor Liab! And his wife and childern happy
at home! Who will carry the awful news to ’em? He was probable killed
before I got out of the house. I thought I suffered when I lost my
husband and 4 childern within a year, but this goes ahead of anything I
ever see. So harrowin’ and awful; to have Liab, my only brother, killed
right under my ruff, and I couldn’t help it. Oh! what shall I do? What
shall I do?”

I see she was jest a tumblin’ over into a historical fit, and I laid her
down on my bed, and broke it to her gradual, what the trouble was. And
then she had the historicks worse than ever. She broke out into a laugh
so loud that you could hear her clear to the road, and then she broke
out a cryin’ so you could hear her et cetery and the same. And then she
would claw right into me, and tear and rip round.

But good land! she didn’t know what she was a doin’, she was so full of
the historicks. She was jest a pullin’ and a tearin’ at the bottom sheet
when Josiah Allen came a meachin’ in. A meachiner-lookin’ creeter I
never beheld. And from what I learned afterwards, well he might meach.
And as bad as he looked, he looked worse when I says to him, says I:

“I told you, Josiah Allen, to let well enough alone, but you wouldn’t;
and you can see now what you have done with your serenadin’ and foolery.
You have killed Miss Moony, for what I know, and,” says I, in still
sterner axents, “a hull piece of factery cloth won’t make our loss
good.”

Then Josiah groaned awful, and says I:

“What worse effects have follered on after your serenadin’, I don’t
know.”

Josiah kep’ on a groanin’ pitifuller and pitifuller, and I see then that
his head was all bruised up. It looked as if he had been pelted with
sunthin’ hard, and there was a bunch riz up over his left eye as big as
a banty’s egg, and it was a swellin’ all the time stiddy and constant.
And from that night, right along, I kep’ bread and milk poultices on it,
changin’ from lobelia to catnip, as I see the swellin’ growed or
diminished.

[Illustration: THE BRUISED JOSIAH.]

His sufferin’s was awful, and so was mine, for all the first 3 days and
nights I thought it would mortify, do the best I could, it looked that
black and angry. His agony with it was intense, and also with his
mind—his mind bein’ near the swellin’, made it worse, mebby—his
mortification and disapointment was that overwhelmin’ and terrible. It
was the water-pitcher, as I hearn afterwards, that Liab had pelted him
with.

I s’pose from what I heerd afterwards, that they had the awfulest time
that was ever heard of in Jonesville, or the world. Liab jest throwed
everything at ’em he could lay his hands on. Why, them old men was jest
about killed. He pretended to think they was burglers and tramps, but I
never believed it for a minute. I believe it madded him to be waked up
out of a sound sleep, and see them 8 old creeters makin’ perfect fools
of themselves.

Some think that he had been kinder sot up by some jealous-minded person,
and made to think the Jonesvillians wanted to make money out of him, and
cheat him; and he was always dretful quick-tempered, that everybody
knows.

And some think that he thought it was a lot of young fellers dressed up
in disguise, a tryin’ to make fun of him, callin’ him “Eliab.” He always
hated the name Eliab, and had felt above it for years, and wrote his
name E. Wellington Gansey. But as he left on the first train in the
morning, I don’t s’pose we shall ever know the hull truth of the matter.

[Illustration: THE SERENADE.]

But anyway, whatever was the cause, he bruised up them old men fearful.
Eliab was strong and perseverin’, and a good calculator, or he never
could have laid up the property he had. Every blow hit jest where it
would hurt the worst. He pelted them old men perfectly fearful. They had
composed a lot of verses—over 20 they say there was of ’em—that they was
a layin’ out to sing to him. They didn’t sing but 3, I believe, when the
first boot hit ’em, but they say they kep’ on singin’ the next verse,
bein’ determined to mollify him down, till they got so bruised and
battered up that they had to flee for their very lives. The verses run
like this:

               Who did from the Ohio come
               To visit round in his old home,
               And make the neighbers happy, some?

                                           Eliab.

               With melody we him will cheer,
               And keep Eliab Gansey here.
               Who is this man we love so dear?

                                           Eliab.

               If music sweet as can be had
               Can sooth thee, make thee blest and glad,
               Then never more shalt thou be sad,

                                           Eliab.

I s’pose it was jest at this very minute that the washbowl flew and
struck old Bobbet in the small of the back, and crumpled him right down;
he was sort o’ bent over the accordeon. They didn’t play the accordeon
all the time they was singin’, as I have been told, but between the
verses; jest after they would sing “Eliab,” they would play a few notes
sort o’ lively.

It was Josiah’s idee, as I heard afterwards, their takin’ the accordeon.
They couldn’t one of ’em play a tune, or anything that sounded like a
tune, but he insisted it would look more stylish to have some
instrument, and so they took that old accordeon that used to belong to
Shakespeare Bobbet.

They had planned it all out, and had boasted that they had got up
something in their own heads that hadn’t never been heerd of in
Jonesville. And well they might say so, well they might.

Wall, there wasn’t one of them 8 old fellers that was good for anything
for the next 4 weeks. Eliab’s folks try to make the best of it. They say
now that Eliab always did, when he was first rousted up out of a sound
sleep, act kinder lost and crazy. They tell that now to kind o’ smooth
it over, but I think, and I always shall think, that he knew jest who he
was a hittin’, and what he was a hittin’ ’em with. It was the glass
soap-dish that struck old Dagget’s nose. And I wish you could have seen
that nose for the next 3 weeks. It used to be a Roman, but after that
night it didn’t look much like a Roman.

Eliab’s boots was the very best of leather, and they had a new-fashioned
kind of heels, some sort o’ metal or other, and Cornelius Cook says they
hit as powerful as any cannon balls would; he goes lame yet. You know
the shin-bone is one of the tenderest bones in the hull body to be hit
aginst.

It was the bootjack that hit the Editor of the Augur’ses head. His wife
was skairt most to death about him, and she says to me—she had come over
to see if she could get some wormwood—and she says:

“He never will get over that bootjack in the world, I don’t believe. His
head is swelled up as big as two heads ought to be.”

And says I: “It always happens so, don’t it, that the weakest spot is
the one that always gets hit?”

I was sorry for her as I could be. And I gin her the wormwood, and
recommended her to use about half and half smartweed. Says I: “Smartweed
is good for the outside of his head, and if it strikes in it won’t hurt
him none.”

I felt to sympathize with her. Old Sansey hain’t got over the slop-jar
yet. It brought on other complaints that he was subject to, and the Dr.
says he may get over it, and he may not.

But as bad as it was for all the rest, it was the worst for Josiah
Allen—as bad agin.

It wuzn’t so much the hurt he got that night, though I thought for quite
a spell that it would have to be operated on, and I didn’t know but it
would prove to be his death-blow. And it wuzn’t so much our sufferin’s
with Miss Moony, though them was fearful, bein’ up with her all that
night, and workin’ over her to keep the breath of life in her, and she a
clawin’ at us, and a ketchin’ holt of us, and a laughin’, and a cryin’.
We had to send for the neighbors, we was that skairt about her, and
Josiah had to go for the doctor right in the dead of night, with his
head a achin’ as if it would split open.

And it wuzn’t so much the thought of losin’ Eliab and money, though
Josiah was dretfully attached to both, and he felt the loss of both on
’em more deeply than tongue can ever tell. But that wuzn’t where the
deepest piece of iron entered his soul. It was to think his singin’ had
got called so all to nort. He thought he was such a sweet, dulcet
harmonist; he had gloated and boasted so over his lovely, melodious
voice, and thought he was goin’ to be admired so for it; and then to
think his singin’ had skairt two wimmen most to death, had skairt one
into fits, anyway—for if ever a woman had a historical fit Tamer Moony
had one that night. And instead of his serenade winnin’ Liab’s love and
money, it had disgusted him so that he had pelted him most to death.

Oh! it was a fearfully humiliatin’ blow to his vanity. The blow on his
forward wasn’t to be compared to the soreness of the blow onto his
vanity, though the swellin’ on his forward was bigger than a butnut, and
as sore as any bile I ever see.

Yes, I have seen Josiah Allen in tryin’ places, time and agin, and in
places calculated to make a man meach, but never, never did I see him in
a place of such deep meachin’ness and gloom as he was that night after
he had come home with Doctor Bamber. There he was, at the very time, the
very night, when he had lotted on bein’ covered with admiration and
glory like a mantilly, there he wuz lookin’, oh, so pitiful and meek,
bowed down by pain, contumily, and water-pitchers. And he happened to
pass by the bed where Miss Moony lay, and she, bein’ blind with
historicks, laid holt of him, and called him “Mandana.” She clutched
right into his vest, and held him tight, and says she:

“Oh Mandana! Oh! them awful voices! Oh! them horrible, screechin’ yells!
I can’t forget ’em,” says she. “They are ringin’ through my ears yet.”

And then Dr. Bamber and the neighbors knew all about what it wuz that
had skairt her so; there they stood a laughin’ in their sleeves (as it
were). And Josiah standin’ there, lookin’ as if he must sink. And there
Samantha wuz, who had vainly argued with him, and entreated him to let
well enough alone.

[Illustration: MANDANA! MANDANA!]

Yes, Josiah Allen was in a hard place, a very hard place. But he
couldn’t get away from her, so he had to grin and bear it. For he
couldn’t onclench her hands; she had a sort of a spazzum right there, a
holdin’ him tight. And every time she would come to a little, she would
call him “Mandana,” and yell about them “awful, blood-curdlin’
screeches.” It was a curious time—very.

Wall, she got better after a while. Dr. Bamber give her powerful doses
of morpheen, and that quelled her down.

But morpheen couldn’t quiet down Josiah Allen’s feelin’s, nor ease the
sore spot in his vanity. No! all the poppies that ever grew in earthly
gardens couldn’t do it. He never will start out a seranadin’ agin, I
don’t believe—never.

I hain’t one to be a twittin’ about things. But sunthin’ happened to
bring the subject up the other mornin’ jest after breakfast, and I says
this, I merely observed this to him:

“Wall, you wanted to make a excitement, Josiah Allen, and you did make
one.”

“Wall, wall! who said I didn’t?”

Says I: “You have most probable done your last seranadin’.”

I said this in a mild and almost amiable axent, but you ort to heard how
that man yelled up at me.

Says he: “If I was a woman, and couldn’t keep from talkin’ so dumb
aggravatin’, I’d tie my tongue to my teeth. And if you are a goin’ to
skim the milk for that calf, why don’t you _skim_ it?”

“Wall,” says I mildly, “I hain’t deef.”

[Illustration: A STITCH IN THE BACK.]

[Illustration]

                    JUDAS WART AND SUFFERIN’ WIMMIN.


One mornin’, not long after Miss Bobbet’s visit, I was a doin’ up my
mornin’s work. I had been a little belated, for my companion Josiah,
while fodderin’, had been took in his back sudden and violent with a
stitch.

He is subject to such stitches, but they are very painful and
inconvenient. All the way he could walk round the house was by leanin’
upon a broom-stick. He found the broom-handle in the barn, and come in
leanin’ heavy on it, and groanin’ powerful and frequent. It skairt me
awfully.

I never hinted to him that I thought more’n as likely as not that stitch
was sent as a judgment; no, I held firm, and kep’ my tongue still with
almost giant force. That day, when the sun had rose up clear and lofty
in the heavens, was the time I had calculated to tackle him. But I was
too honorable to tackle a pardner who was down with a stitch.

No, I treated him well, bathed his back in linament, and he was a lyin’
behind the stove on the lounge, as comfortable as anybody could be in
his situation of back and conscience.

[Illustration: ELDER JUDAS WART.]

As I said, I was a washin’ up my dishes in the buttery, when all of a
sudden in walked Elder Judas Wart. The door was open, it bein’ a
pleasant mornin’, and he jest rapped at the side of the door, and walked
in.

I guess he didn’t see Josiah, the lounge bein’ kinder behind the door;
but he seemed dretful tickled to see me—tickleder fur than I was.
Though, havin’ my mission in view, I used him well, and sot him a chair.
But little did I think what was before me; little did I think what the
awfulness of his first words to me would be. He hadn’t been in that
house five minutes, for I know I had only jest hung up my dish-cloth
(for knowin’ what a tussle of principle was ahead of me, and feelin’ as
if I should need all my strength in the conflict, I left the heaviest of
my dishes to wash at noon, for the first time in over fourteen months).

Wall, if you can believe it, jest as I got that dish-cloth hung up, that
man, with no phraseoligies or excuses or anything, that man up and says:

[Illustration: RESCUING THE ELDER.]

“I have heard, and I see for myself, that you are a very smart woman,
and you could do wonders in the true church if you was married to some
leadin’ man,—to me, for instance,” says he, bold as brass, “or was
sealed to me,” says he, spittin’ hard onto the floor. But that man
hadn’t hardly got that seal and that tobacco-juice out of his mouth,
when Josiah Allen sprung up and leveled that broom-stick at him with a
deadly aim. I sprung forward and threw the end of the broom-stick up
jest in time to save the Elder’s life. I forced him to desist, I and the
stitch; for truly the effort was too much for him. The stitch griped him
awful, and he sunk back with a agonizin’ groan.

I wanted Josiah to stay his hand and the broom-stick for two reasons.
One was, I didn’t want the Elder killed quite so quick—not till after I
had had a chance to convert him. And another reason was, I thought of my
deep agony and a Widder Bump, and thinkses I to myself, though the
medicine is fearful to administer, as gaulin’ and bitter as wormwood and
sicuta biled down in tar and vinegar, still I felt it was what my
companion needed to show him the nefariousness and heniousness of
Mormonism, in its true light.

I wouldn’t in his present weakness of mind and back, throw the Widder
Bump in his face, as I might have done. Some pardners would have jest
turned round on him, as he lay there on that lounge, and throwed that
woman full and square in his face. But I didn’t. I see he was a
sufferin’ enough without that. He was takin’ the matter to himself like
a blister, as anybody has got to, in order to feel the smart. A blister
don’t draw half so powerful, nor feel half so bad, when it is on
somebody else’es back, as it does when it is on our’n. He was a
meditatin’ how it would seem to his heart to lose the companion of his
youth and middle age. He was a eatin’ of that sass which ganders think
is quite good for geese to eat. He was seein’ now how it would relish to
a gander. I pitied him from the bottom of my heart, his looks was such.

But Elder Judas Wart had no such feelin’s of pity and sympathy, and
bein’ excited by Josiah’s ragin’ wrath, and maddened by the broom-stick,
he spoke out, in a angry, sarcastical tone:

“Your husband felt different on this subject last spring. He seemed
almost inclined at one time to take to himself another helpmate. There
was a certain widder, there”—

“You lie, sir!” says Josiah, springin’ up to his feet. “There wuzn’t no
widder there, and I never was there.”

“Never was where?” says I, in a awful voice; for curiosity and various
other emotions was a hunchin’ me, as hard as ever a woman was hunched by
’em.

“I never was anywhere! I never was to their meetin’s, nor to nowhere
else.”

“Where wuz you, then?” says I, in that same strange voice.

“I told you I wuzn’t _nowhere_, didn’t I?” he yelled out in fearful
axents.

But Elder Judas Wart went right on a talkin’ to me, stiddy as fate, and
as hard to be turned round as she.

“He seemed then to look at the Widder”—

“I never looked at a widder! I never see none! I never see a widder in
my life!”

Says I: “Josiah Allen, be calm!”

“I tell you I won’t be calm! And I tell you there hain’t no widders
there—nor hain’t never been any—nor nowhere else—nor I never heard of
any.”

He was delerious, and I see that he was. But Elder Judas Wart kep’ right
on, with a haughty, proud axent:

“He seemed then to look favorably upon the widder I have lately
espoused. The Widder Bump; don’t you remember her?”

“No! I don’t remember no such widder, and I don’t believe there was any
by that name.”

“Why,” says I, “Josiah Allen, she made that coat you have got on. Don’t
you remember it?”

“No! I don’t! She didn’t make it! It wuzn’t made! I never had none.”

“Why, Josiah Allen,” says I, “what will become of you if you tell such
stories?”

“There won’t nothin’ become of me, nor never will; there never has
nothin’ become of me.”

But jest as he said this, the stitch ketched him agin powerful and
strong, and he sunk down on the lounge, a groanin’ violent.

I see he was delerious with pain of body, and fur deeper, more agonizin’
pain of mind, contrition, shame, remorse, and various other emotions.

And then, oh, the strength and power of woman’s love! As that man lay
there, with all his past weakness and wickedness brought out before me,
stricken with agony, remorse, and stitches, I loved him, and I pitied
him. I felt that devoted, yearnin’, tender feelin’ for him to that
extent that I felt in my heart that if it were possible I could take
that stitch upon me, and bear it onward myself, and relieve my pardner.
Women’s love is a beautiful thing, a holy thing, but curious, very.

I reviled my pardner not, but covered him tenderly up with my old woolen
shawl, sot the broomstick up against the lounge, and he lay there and
never said another word, only at intervals—when a pain of uncommon size
would ketch him in his back or conscience, he would groan loud and
agonizin’. But I see it was no use to argue with him then about the
Widder Bump.

But if you’ll believe it, I can’t make him to this day say nothin’
different. I have had a great many talks with him on the subject, but,
he says, “She is a woman he never see.”

And the nearest I ever made him own up to it was once when I had talked
real good to him, talked to him about his past wickedness and tottlin’
morals, and told him how I knew his morals was straightened and propped
up now, good and sound, and his affections stabled and firm sot where
they should be sot. I talked awful good to him, and he seemed to be sort
o’ melted down. And he owned up “that it did seem to him as if he had
heard, when he was a child, of a woman by that name, that lived
somewhere near here. It was either that name, or Bumper—he couldn’t for
his life tell which.”

And I gin up then. Truly there are strange pages in a man’s nater,
filled with curious language, curiouser than conundrums: who can read
’em?

As I said, havin’ the aim in my mind that I did have, havin’ a desire to
let Josiah Allen get a full taste of that sass that he, as well as other
ganders, find is fur different to eat themselves, and to stand haughtily
on one leg (to foller out the gander simely) and see their mates eat it.
Havin’ a desire to let him get a full glimpse of the awful depth and
blackness and horrer of the abyss he had suspended himself over, I did
not rebuke Elder Judas Wart as I should, had it not been for that. I
merely told him, when he said sunthin’ agin about my bein’ sealed to
him—I merely said to him, with dignity and firmness:

Says I, “If you say that word seal to me agin, I’ll seal you in a way
you won’t never want to be sealed!” Says I, in still more awful tones,
glancin’ at the bilin’ teakettle, “If you say that word to me agin in my
house, I’ll scald you, if it is the last work I ever do in my life, and
I am hung for it the next minute.”

My face was red; I was fearfully excited with my almost giant efforts to
control myself. To think that he should dare to approach me! me! Josiah
Allen’s wife! with his infamous offer. He see that my looks was gettin’
terrible and scareful, and he hastened to say:

“I meant it in a religious way.”

And I was that excited and mad, that I spoke right up and says, “Wall!
I’ll scald you in a religious way;” and I added, in a firm, low tone,
“But I’ll bet a cent you won’t never want to be scalded agin as long as
you live.”

Says he, in a sort of a apologizin’, meachin’ way, “It is my religion to
marry various wives.”

[Illustration: HOT WATER.]

“Wall,” says I, still clingin’ to my simely, as great oriters always do,
“It is my religion to scald you, if you don’t stop your insultin’ talk
instantly and to once! You can’t talk no such stuff in the house of her
who was once Smith,” says I, glancin’ agin at the teakettle, and
steppin’ up a little nearer to it.

“Be composed, mum,” says he, a hitchin’ up his chair a little nearer the
door; “Be composed! I was speakin’ in a strictly religious sense.”

Says I, “You can’t never make me think a crime can be committed
religiously.” And agin I looked longin’ly at that teakettle.

“Compose yourself down, mum, and let us argue for a brief spell,” says
he.

His tone was sort o’ implorin’ and beseechin’. And he took a plug of
tobacco out of his coat-pocket, and bit a great chew off’en it, and put
it into his mouth, I s’pose to try to show off and make himself
attractive. But good land! how foolish it was in him. He didn’t look
half so well to me as he did before, and that hain’t sayin’ but a very
little, a very little indeed.

He wadded the tobacco all up on one side of his mouth, till his cheek
stood out some like a wen, and the tobacco-juice started and run down on
each side of his chin. And so, havin’ fixed himself, I s’pose, so his
looks suited him, he says agin:

“Less argue the subject.”

I see that here was the chance I had wanted to convince him of his
iniquity. I see that Duty was leadin’ a war-horse up in front of me all
saddled and bridled, ready for me to mount and career onward nobly on
the path of Right.

[Illustration: “LESS ARGUE.”]

I see that Duty was holdin’ in this charger by the martingills with one
hand, and with the other she was holdin’ out a pair of spurs to me. And
though never, never, did a war-horse look so prancin’ and dangerous to
me, and never did spurs look so heavy and sharp and tejus to my achin’
heels, yet Josiah Allen’s wife is not one to turn her back to Duty’s
call—no, my desire to battle with the wrong, my martyrous spirit curbed
me in and let me hear him talk.

And he went on to tell me that in the first place he wanted to lay
before me the rise, progress, and glory of the Mormon Church. Says he,
“In the first place, you know, mum, that God made a distinct revelation
to us. Our bible was found written on plates of gold. Them plates”—

I am naturally very well-bread. And thinkin’ mebby it would influence
him towards the right, I didn’t lay out to interrupt him, or disturb his
arguments, till he had got through presentin’ of ’em. But the idee of
such imposture—imposture in the name of God—so worked on me, that I
spoke right out, in a firm, dignified tone, but very solemn:

“Elder Judas Wart, you jest pass them plates.”

Says he: “Why should I pass ’em? The revelation of God is written on
’em.”

“Revelation!” says I. “I should jest as soon go into my buttery, and
read my meat plates and platters, as to read ’em. I should find jest as
much of a revelation on ’em.” And agin I says, with dignity: “You pass
them plates.”

Says he: “I wont pass ’em.” And he begun agin, in a sort of a boastin’
way: “September 22, 1827, the angel Moroni placed in Joseph Smith’s hand
our Mormon bible, or that is, the plates, that”—

Says I: “Hain’t I told you to pass them plates? Your bible is a romance
writ by Solomon Spaulding jest for fun, jest to see how near he could
write like the bible. And it is a powerful lesson to me, and should be
to everybody, of the terrible harvest that may spring up from one
careless, thoughtless deed. The awful consequences, the sin, and the woe
that followed that one irreverent, thoughtless act might well make us
all more thoughtful, more mindful of the terrible responsibility that
follows all our acts, the smallest as well as the greatest. We can’t
shake off that personal responsibility. It follers us tight as our
shadders even into our hours of recreation, showin’ us that we should
not only work nobly, but recreate nobly and innocently and reverently.”

“But,” says he “them plates”—

But I was so rousted up with my emotions, that I waved out my right hand
with awful dignity, and says I:

“You _shall_ pass them plates.”

And I held firm, and made him pass ’em. And he went to bringin’ up the
miracles that had been done by the early church—curing the lame and
deaf, healing the sick, and et cetery, and so forth. Says he: “I have
heard that you are a woman that loves reason and fair play,” and says
he, “you can’t get over those miracles, can you?”

Says I candidly: “I don’t want to get over no miracles, and hain’t tried
to. But I can say with the poet, that so far as believin’ of ’em is
concerned, miracles is sunthin’ I had rather see done myself than to
hear of ’em. Howsumever, I hain’t a goin’ to say that you hain’t done
’em. As to healin’ the sick, the wonderful power and magnetism one
strong mind can exert over a weaker one, when the weaker one has perfect
faith in it, has a great many times performed deeds that looked
miracilas, out of the Mormon church, and most probable in it. But even
if you have raised the dead, which I don’t think you claim you have
done, it would make me no more a believer in mormonism; for we read of a
woman not religious, who did that. And I never hankered after keepin’
company with Miss Endor, or wanted to neighbor with her, or appear like
her.”

“You are unreasonable, mum,” says he.

“I don’t mean to be,” says I. “I have allowed all you want me to, and
more too. What more can you want?”

“You deride our holy church. Our church foundered on the Commandments of
God.”

“Which one?” says I enquirin’ly.

“Which one?” says he haughtily. “Every one of ’em; every one of ’em.”

“Wall,” says I calmly and reasonably, but with quite a lot of dignity,
“we’ll see.” And I was risin’ up to go and get the Bible offen the
stand, for I was determined he should see ’em in black and white, when
he spoke out haughtily and proudly:

“Keep your seat, mum; keep your seat. I have the Bible here in my breast
pocket. Our church bein’ foundered on the Commandments, leanin’ up
aginst ’em as we do for all our strength and safety, I don’t depend on
Bibles layin’ round loose on stands, and so forth. I carry a copy all
the time right over my heart, or pretty near over it—on the left side of
my vest, anyway.”

Says I: “There is different ways of carryin’ things in the heart. But
that is a deep subject, and I will not begin to episode upon it, for if
I should begin, no knowin’ how fur I should episode to, but will merely
say that there is other ways of carryin’ things in your heart besides
carryin’ ’em in your vest pocket. But howsumever, read off the first
one.” And he read it:

“Thou shalt have no other Gods before me.”

He read it off jest like a text. And the minute he stopped I begun to
talk on it a good deal like preachin’, only shorter; but with jest about
the same dignity and mean that preachers have.

Says I, in that firm, preachin’ tone: “You have made Brigham Young a
God. Your preacher, whom you call a ‘model saint,’ openly avowed that he
was God. You have pretended to believe, and have taught to the people
his blasphemus doctrine that he had power to save souls in the heavenly
kingdom, or to shut ’em out of it.” Says I: “I could spread out this
awful idee, and cover hours with it, and then not make it very thin,
either; there is so much that could be said on the awfulness of it. But
I have got nine more jobs jest like it ahead on me to tackle, so enough,
and suffice it to say, fetch on your next one.

He was goin’ to branch out and say sunthin’, but I held to my first
idee, and wouldn’t let him. I told him if I argued with him at all, he
had got to read those Commandments off jest like texts, and let me
preach on ’em. I told him after I had got through with ’em, then he
could rise up and explain his mind, and talk; but jest at present it was
the commands of God I wanted to hear—not the words of Elder Judas Wart.
And I held firm, and made him. And when he would begin to argue I would
call for another one, and kep’ him at it.

“Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image * * * * thou shalt not
bow down to them, nor serve them”—

Says I: “You have done that and worse. You have worshipped and revered
an image of clay—rather weak clay, too, though held up by a mighty will
and ambition. Why, most anybody would say that a graven image would be
sounder than he was—more sort o’ solid and substantial. Anyway, it
wouldn’t wobble round as he wobbled, preachin’ one thing to-day, and
denyin’ it to-morrow, jest as his own interests dictated. And the graven
image wouldn’t have been so selfish and graspin’ and unscrupulus. It
would have been fur honester, and wouldn’t have wanted more’n a hundred
wives. But that image of clay, such as it was, you sot up and
worshipped, and you needn’t deny it.”

He didn’t try to. He knew it wouldn’t be no use to, and says he:

“Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.”

Says I, in a firm, awful axent, “You have taken it in vain, the weakest
kind of vanity, and you have taken it wickedly, the wickedest kind of
wickedness, in darin’ to commit this sin in the name of God.”

Says he, “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.”

Says I, “You have kept it holy, by teachin’ this unholy sin. By
assemblin’ at the tabernacle to listen to words so low, and vulgar, and
weak that they would be contemptible, if they were not so wicked and
blasphemous.”

Says he, “Honor thy father and thy mother.” He spoke up awful quick and
some haughty. He felt what I had said, I knew it by his mean, and he
seemed to read this with a air as if this was sunthin’ he could lean
aginst hard, and nobody could hender its bein’ a support to him. He
looked sort o’ independent and overbearin’ at me as he finished readin’
it, and he spit on the floor in a sort of a proud way.

But I went right on, in a deep and impressive axent, and says I, “You
have made that commandment impossible for your children to follow. You
have wickedly deprived your children of one of the holiest and most
sacred things in life. A child’s right to honor the parents they love,
and feel it their duty to reverence. But how can anybody, unless he is a
fool or a luny, honor what hain’t honorable? How can a child honor a
parent whose hands are stained with innocent blood, who is enriched by
theft and rapine, who is living in open shame—in open defiance to the
commonest rules of morality—who breaks all the commandments of God, and
calls it religion?”

[Illustration: MOUNTAIN MEADOWS.]

Says he, “Thou shalt not kill.”

Says I, “The teachers of your religion say, Thou _shalt_ kill, if it is
for the safety and enrichment of the Mormon church. And, following their
commands instead of God’s, you killed one hundred and 20 innocent men,
wimmen, and children in one day. And how many other murders have been
committed by orders of your church, in those lonely deserts and mountain
roads and canyons, will never be known till the searchin’ light of the
great day of doom reveals all secret things. Why,” says I, “Brigham
Young taught that Mormons should shed each other’s blood for the
remission of sins.”

He looked meachin’, very. He didn’t try to argue on this—he couldn’t,
for he knew I could prove what I had said. And he looked meachiner yet,
as he read the next one:

“Thou shalt not commit adultery.”

Says I, “The hull Mormon church is built up on the ruins of this broken
commandment, and you know it. And you teach this doctrine, that the more
pieces you break this commandment into, the higher it is goin’ to boost
you up into heaven. The meaner and lower you be on earth, the higher
place you will have in the heavenly kingdom—”

Says he, interruptin’ of me with a look of fearful meach restin’ on his
eyebrow, and speakin’ up dretful quick:

“Thou shalt not steal.”

Says I, “Your church teaches, ‘thou _shalt_ steal.’ And you have to do
it too, and you know it.”

Says he, “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighber.”

Says I, “Ask the unhappy Gentiles who have incurred the displeasure or
aroused the cupidity of the Mormon church, whether the Mormon
commandment, ‘Thou _shalt_ bear false witness against thy neighber,’ has
not been followed, and followed, too, to the death.”

“Thou shalt not covet”—and he said over the hull on ’em—wife, property,
and maidservant.

Says I, “Your church teaches thou shalt covet ’em, every one of ’em, and
get ’em, too, the hull on ’em—wife, property, and maidservant,
’specially the maidservant.”

He quailed. And right there, while he was a quailin’, I spoke, and says
coldly:

“Now, Elder Judas Wart, you have read off the commandments of God, one
by one, and I have preached on ’em; now tell me, and tell me plain,
which one do you lean on the hardest?”

Says he, “As it were—that is, you know—”

“No!” says I, with dignity, “I don’t know, nor you don’t, nuther.”

Says he, “I—that is—you—you are unreasonable, mum.” And he looked
curious, and spit fiercely onto the stone hearth and the floor.

“I don’t mean to be,” says I. “I sot out in this talk with principles as
hefty as I ever hefted in my life, and if I hain’t a good judge of the
common heft of principles, nobody ever was. Why,” says I, “the rights
and wrongs of my sect has for years been held nearer to my heart than
any earthly object, exceptin’ my Josiah. And I can tell you, and tell
you plain, that I have laid awake nights a thinkin’ over what my sect
has endured a settin’ under that Mormon church. And daytimes I have sot
a knittin’ and thought of the agonies of them female wimmen till there
wuzn’t a dry eye in my head, and I couldn’t tell for my life whether I
was a seamin’ or a knittin’ plain, or what I was a doin’. For of all the
sufferin’s my sect has suffered from the hands of man, this doctrine of
polygamy is the very crown, the crown of thorns. Other wrongs and woes
have spilte earth for her time and agin, but this destroys her hope of
heaven. When other sorrows and wrongs broke her heart, killed her, she
could still look to the time when she could take the hand of Death, the
Healer, and he would lead her into Repose, give her the peace earth had
denied her. She could think that all her burdens of sorrows and wrongs
would drop from her into the grave; and in that land where all tears are
wiped away—that land of eternal beauty—of sweet consolation for the
weary—she could find rest. But this last hope of the broken-hearted,
your accursed doctrine has destroyed. Your infamous belief teaches that
if a woman won’t do wrong, won’t submit to man’s tyrannical will on
earth, commit sin for his sake, he won’t let her go to heaven! Good
land!” says I, “it makes me sweat to think on’t.” And I wiped my forward
on my apron.

Says he: “As it were, you know.”

“No, I don’t know it,” says I warmly. “Nor I never shall know it.”

Says he: “And so forth, and so on.”

He acted embarassed and skairt, and well he might. Why, the abomination
of their doctrine is so abominable, that when it is presented to ’em in
a eloquent, high-toned way by a woman who talks but little, but that
little earnest and deep; when she places it before ’em in the axent she
always handles when talkin’ on principle, and with the soarin’, deep
look of her spectacles she always uses on them occasions—why, it is
enough to skair anybody to death.

But in a moment or so he sort o’ rousted up, and says he:

“If you think so much of female wimmen as you say you do, I should think
you would think about what the position of these plural wives would be
if polygimy were abolished. What would they be thought of? What would
they be?”

Says I, in awful tones: “What be they now?”

“Wall,” says he, “if they should be divorced they wouldn’t be looked
upon as they are now.”

“No,” says I, “that is very true; they wouldn’t, not at all, not by me.”

Says he: “They would be looked down upon more.”

Says I, with dignity: “Stoppin’ sinnin’ hadn’t ort to make anybody
thought less on,” says I. “That hain’t accordin’ to my creed or my
skripter.”

Says he: “If they was divorced their situation would be very painful and
humiliatin’.”

Says I, very dryly: “It is now, in my estimation.”

Says he: “Look at the position of the childern of these unions, that
would be left fatherless. What a sad scene it would be; helpless infancy
made a mark for contumely and sneers; babyhood blamed, scorned.”

Says I: “They wouldn’t be scorned, not by anybody whose scorn would be
worth havin’. Nobody but a fool or a luny is in the habit of blamin’
folks for doin’ what they can’t help doin’, and bein’ what they can’t
help bein’. Blame the childern! Why, good land!” says I, “I should jest
as soon set out and scold a mornin’-glory or a white violet for the
looks of the ground they sprung from. God’s own purity is writ in the
clear eyes of babyhood, and in the blue heart of them mornin’-glories.
Blossoms of light, mornin’-glories, springin’, God knows how or why, out
of the black mould, out of darkness and decay. Who could look scoffin’ly
or irreverently on ’em, or on them other blossoms of innocence,
springin’ as mysteriously from as dark a soil, and touched by the hand
of God with as pure and divine a beauty.”

“Unpractical, unpractical female, led away as females ever are by
sympathies and views of right and wrong. Oh! thank Heaven! thank Heaven!
such dangerous qualities are not incorporated into politics. I should
tremble for the nation if it were so.”

And agin he looked fiercely at the stove-hearth.

“Unpractical female, what would become of the childern left, as it were,
fatherless?”

Says I: “If the parents of the childern are rich enough, let ’em support
’em; and the poor ones—I know a man who will adopt the hull lot, and be
glad of the chance,” says I proudly. “It is a uncle of mine, a uncle I
am proud to own. Samuel is his name, and nobility and generosity is his
nater.” Says I: “Let these childern and the wimmen, if necessary, be
took care of by the government, and let the evil end with this
generation.”

“But what would the position of these wimmen be in society; what would
they be?”

“What be they _now_?” says I agin. And I snapped out that “now”
considerable snappish, for I was gettin’ a good deal wore out with him.
Says I: “You seem to think it would be the death-blow to their
reputation to stop sinnin’, stop livin’ in wickedness; but there is
where you and I differ. I should think as much agin of ’em.”

And says I: “If a evil is a goin’ to stop, it has got to begin to stop
sometime, or else it won’t never get stopped. More of these unholy
unions have taken place durin’ the past year than ever before in the
same length of time. Powerful efforts are bein’ made to strengthen and
extend the power of the system. And it must either be stopped, or else
go on widening and spreading, and destroying this beautiful new world as
it destroyed so many other strong, proud nations that were glorious in
the past.” Says I: “Can I set still and see it go on, and can Josiah set
still, and other female pardners, and other Josiahs, and not long to
lift a hand to turn back this flood of woe and desolation?”

Here Josiah groaned aloud. He had his thoughts there on that lounge,
though he lay middlin’ still. His thoughts goared him worse than that
stitch did, ten times over. And I felt sorry for him, my feelin’s for
him are such; and I brought his name in in a friendly way, just because
my love for him was so strong, and I forgive him so.

Says I: “Elder Judas Wart, I won’t take you back to the old Jewish
nations, round by Italy, Spain, and other roundabout ways, as I might
do, and as some wimmen who are more talkative than I be probable would,
and show you all the way the ruins of the nations ruined by this crime
of polygimy. But I am a woman who says but little, but that little I
mean, and I will merely hold up Turkey before you. And while I am
holdin’ up that Turkey, I will merely mention the fact to you, that you
and everybody else knows, and that Turkey knows it well, and if it
should speak up and own the truth it would say that it was the effects
of this system that made it so weak and impotent. Weaker as a nation
than our old turkey-gobbler; fur weaker than a hen-turkey. (I make use
of the gobbler as a poetical metafor, and would wish to be so
understood.)

“Will not America and Josiahs heed these warnin’s?” says I, lookin’
right up at the ceilin’, in a rapped way. “Will they not listen to the
voice of doom that rises from the ruins of other nations, glorious and
proud and strong in the past, that has crumbled into ashes from the
effects of this sin? Will they not,” I went on in a still more rapped,
eloquent way, “will they not bend down their ears and hear the wail of
warnin’ that seems to float along over the dust of the desert from old
Babylon herself, warnin’ to this new, fresh, western world to escape
this enervatin’, destroyin’ sin, and escape her doom? Will not America
and Josiahs take warnin’ by the fate of these nations? or will they go
on in careless merriment and feastin’, unheedin’ those terrible words
‘_mean! mean!_’ writ up in the blue vault above, till it is too late;
till the land is given to the enimy; till weakness, ruin, and decay take
the septer from Columbia’s tremblin’, shakin’ grasp, and rain over this
once strong, lovely land.”

I sithed, I almost wept—I was so fearfully agitated—and says I: “If this
threat’nin’ doom that threatens our beloved land is to be averted, if
this evil is to be stopped, when is there a better time than the present
to stop it in, now,” says I, wipin’ my eyes on my apron, “now, while
America has got me to help her?” And agin I sithed, and agin I almost
shed tears, and wept.

He see my agitation, and took advantage of it. Says he: “You seem to be
tender-hearted, Josiah Allen’s wife, and to have a great affection for
the female sect, and yet you don’t seem to think of the hearts that
would be wrung by the agony of seperation. Why,” says he, “if they
should part with their companions, they would be unhappy.”

Says I, lookin’ out of the open window, fur away over the tree-tops,
over the blue lake beyond—and beyond—

My spectacles seemed to look very fur off. They had a very deep and sort
o’ soarin’ look to ’em, somewhat happy, and somewhat sorrowful and
solemn. And says I:

“I don’t know as there has any law ever been made, in Heaven or on
earth, that we had got to be happy. There is a law made that we should
do right, should not do evil, but not that we must be happy. Why, some
paths we have to foller lead right away from happiness.” And says I,
still lookin’ fur off, in that same sort of a solemn, deep way:

“That path always leads to something better, more beautiful, more
divine.”

“What can be better than happiness?” says he, in a enquirin’ way.

“Blessedness!” says I. “The two hain’t to be compared no more than a
flower growin’ out of earthly soil is to be compared to one springin’ up
in the valleys of God. One is lit with earth’s sun, and the other is
shinin’ with Heaven’s own light. One is mortal, the other immortal.”

Says he, still follerin’ up his old theme, still tryin’ to head me off
in some way:

“Wouldn’t you be sorry for these females, Josiah Allen’s wife?”

Says I firmly: “If they suffered from the wrenchin’ away of old ties, I
should be sorry for ’em to that extent that there wouldn’t be a sithe
left in my breast, nor a dry eye in my head. At the same time, if they
made the sacrifice willin’ly, from a sense of duty, for the ransom of
their people, for the deliverance of the land from peril, my very soul
would kneel in reverence to them, and they should be honored by all as
those who come out of great tribulations.

“But,” says I, in a slower, more thoughtful way, “there is different
kinds of tribulations. And you can look at subjects with the sentimental
eye of your specks, and then agin you can turn the other eye onto ’em.
And in lookin’ through that other eye at ’em, you might possibly see
that the married life of these plural wives is wretched—full of
jealousies, divisions, and sizms.

“Woman’s love, when it has room to grow, is a tremendous thing to spread
itself. But (still lookin’ through that common sense eye of our specks)
we would say that the divine plant of love _can’t_ grow so thrifty in
one-twentieth part of a man’s heart as it could in a more expanded and
roomy place. We would say (still lookin’ through that eye) that it was
too cramped a spot—some like growin’ a oak in a bottle. You can make it
sprout; but there can’t be so deep roots nor so strong a strength to it,
and it wouldn’t take nigh so much of a pull to wrench it up by the
roots.

“And so, to foller up the simely, as simelys ort to be follered, we
would think that the first wife is the one who would suffer most; she
who thought she was marryin’ a hull man, who dwelt for awhile in a hull
heart, and whose affections, therefore, had naturally took deep root,
and spread themselves. We would say (still lookin’ through that eye of
the speck, and still follerin’ up simelys) that she is the one who would
be most wrung with agony.”

“Wall,” says Elder Judas Wart, seemin’ly ketchin’ holt of the first
argument that presented itself in front of his mind, for truly he didn’t
seem to care how crooked his argument was, nor how wobblin’. Says he:

“Sufferin’ is a divine agent to draw souls heavenward.”

“Yes, heaven-sent sufferin’,” says I, “will draw our hearts up nearer to
the heavenly home it come from. But when sufferin’ comes up from below,
from another place, scented with brimstone, and loaded with iniquity, it
will do its best to draw us down to it where it come from.”

“Pain sometimes teaches divine lessons,” says Elder Judas Wart. And I
never see a mouth puckered and twisted down into a more hypocritical
pucker than hisen was.

Says I: “Don’t you s’pose I know that?” And then I went on awful
eloquent, and grew eloquenter and eloquenter all the time for as much as
five minutes or more, entirely unbeknown to me, not thinkin’ who was
there, or who I was a talkin’ to, or where, or when:

“Don’t I know,” says I, “that no soul has reached its full might, no
soul has ever really lived, till it has learned to bless God for the
divine ministry of sorrow? Don’t I certainly know that of all God’s
angels the one who brings us divinest gifts is the blessed angel of
Pain?”

And I went on again, in that fearfully eloquent way of mine, when I get
entirely rousted up in eloquence, and know not where I am, or who is
hearin’ of me, or why, or which:

“If we bar this angel from our door, resist her gentle voice pleadin’ at
our heart, woe be to us; for she can come as a avenger, a destroyer. But
if we greet her as indeed a heavenly visitant, believe that God sent
her, hold her in our weak arms close to our hearts, she gives us
divinest strength.

“Though we turn away, and fear her greeting, we find that the touch of
her lips on our burning brow leaves calm. She lays on our throbbing,
aching hearts soft hands of peace. Her eyes have a sorry look for us,
that make our tears flow, and then we see that those sad, sweet eyes are
looking up from earth to where our own, tear-blinded, are fain to
follow—up beyond the vail, into that beautiful city where our treasures
and our hopes are.

[Illustration: AN ANGEL OF PEACE.]

To no other angel has God given the power to so reveal to us the glory
and the mystery of life and of death. No other hand but hers has such
power to unlock the very doors of heaven and send down into our hearts
heaven’s peace and glory. Don’t I know this? don’t I know that in the
hour of our bitterest sorrow, our deepest affliction, when the one that
made our world lies silent before us, deaf for the first time to our
tears and our sorrow; when all the world looks black and desolate, and
hatred and envy and malice seem to surround us, and our human strength
is gone, and human help is vain; don’t I know that this divine angel of
Pain opens the very doors of Heaven, and lets down a perfect flood of
glory into our soul—not happiness, but blessedness.

“Yes, the crosses this angel brings us from a lovin’ Father we will bear
in God’s name. But,” says I, firmly, “other folks must do as they are a
mind to; but I never will, not if I know it, bend my back, and let old
Belzebub lay one of his crosses acrost my shoulder-blades. No, I will
throw off that cross, and stamp onto it. And this cross of Mormonism is
one of hisen, if he ever had one. It is made out of Belzebub’s own
timber, nailed together by man’s selfishness and brutality and cruelty,
the very worst part of his nature. It is one of the very heaviest
crosses ever tackled by wimmen, and bore along by ’em, wet with their
blood and sweat and tears. And Samantha will do her best to stamp onto
’em, every one of ’em, and break ’em up into kindlin’-wood, and build
fires with ’em to burn up this putryfyin’ crime of polygimy, root and
branch; make a cleansin’ blaze of it to try to purify God’s sweet air it
has defiled.”

“Oh!” says Elder Judas Wart, with a low deep groan, “oh! how unpractical
females always are. Females are carried away by their sympathies and
religious feelings and sense of right and duty, making them a most
dangerous element in politics, a very striking and unwholesome contrast
to the present admirable system of government, if they were ever
incorporated into the body politic; in short, if they ever vote. Let us
look on the subject in a practical light.”

And I was so beat out by my eloquent emotions (such emotions are
beautiful to have by you, but fatiguin’ to handle, as I handle ’em, and
I can’t deny it); and bein’ also almost completely out of wind, I sot
still, and let him go on.

And he talked, I should judge, well on to a quarter of a hour about
Communism, Socialism, its principles, its rise, and progress; and I let
him go on, and didn’t hardly say a word, only I would merely throw in
little observations occasionally, such as, when he argued that everybody
should own the same amount of property, and there should be no rich and
no poor.

I merely threw in this question to him: Whether he thought shiftlessness
and laziness should have the same reward as industry and frugality?

And when he was a goin’ on about everybody bein’ educated the same so
one could not be intellectually superior to the other, I simply asked
him whether he thought Nature was a Socialist.

Says he: “Why?”

“Oh!” says I, “I was a thinkin’ if she was one, she didn’t live up to
her belief. She didn’t equalize brains and thrift and economy.”

“Wall, as I was a sayin’” says he, “as it were, you know”—

“No,” says I, coldly, “I don’t know it, nor I never did. I know,” says
I, lookin’ keen at him, “that some are born almost fools, and keep on
so; and some,” says I, with a sort of modest, becomin’ look, “some are
very smart.”

He kep’ perfectly still for a minute, or mebby a minute and a ½. he
seemed to collect his strength agin, and broke out, in a loud, haughty
tone:

“The fault of our old civilization is that property is controlled by the
few. How can a man have the same love for his home, for his
hearth-stone, if he works the land of some great landed proprietor? In
case of war, now, foreign invasion, if each man owned property of his
own, if each man was a Mormon, in fact, he would be fighting for his own
interest; not for the interest of some great landed lord. He would be
fightin’ for his own hearth-stone; the sacred and holy hearth-stone.”

Says I, in reasonable axents: “I hain’t a word to aginst the sacredness
of the hearth-stun. I hain’t a word to say aginst the stun. But wouldn’t
it be apt to take off a little of the sacredness of the stun to have
thirty or forty wimmen a settin’ on it; each claimin’ it as her own
stun? Wouldn’t it have to be a pretty large stun, and a pretty firm one,
to stand the gusts and whirlwinds of temper that would be raised round
it? And to tell the plain truth, Elder Judas Wart, don’t you believe
that every man that owned such a stun, and 30 or 40 wimmen a settin’ on
it, and childern accordin’ly, don’t you believe that such a man instead
of discouragin’ war would do all in his power to welcome and encourage
it, so he could go forth into the battle-field, and find a little peace
and repose; that is, if he was a gentle, amiable man, who loved quiet?”

He never said one word in answer to this deep argument, he see it was
too deep and sound for him to grapple with; but he kep’ right on, and
says, thinkin’ mebby it would skair me, says he:

“Our order was founded by Thalos of Chalcedon.”

“Wall,” says I, “Mr. Thalos is a man that I hain’t no acquaintance
with,—I, nor Josiah; so I can’t form any opinion what sort of a
character he has got, or what for a man he would be to neighbor with.”

Says he, in a still prouder and haughtier way: “Plato believed in it.”

“How do you know?” says I. “He never told me that he did. If he had, I
should have argued sound with him.” And says I, lookin’ keen and
searchin’ at him:

“Did he tell you that he believed in it?” says I. “You can hear most
anything.”

“Why, no,” says he, “he didn’t tell me. He died twenty-two hundred years
ago.”

“Wall,” says I, coolly, “I thought you got it by hearsay. I didn’t
believe you got it from the old gentleman himself, or from any of his
relations. I remember Mr. Plato myself, now. I have heard Thomas J. read
about him frequent. A sort of a schoolmaster, I believe—a man that
travelled a good deal—and had considerable of a noble mean. If I
remember right, I have seen him myself on a bust. But as I was a sayin’,
s’posen Mr. Plato did believe in it. Don’t you s’pose that old gentleman
had his faults? He was a nice old man, and very smart. His writings are
truly beautiful and inspirin’.

“Why some of his dialogues are almost as keen and sensible and flowery
as them that have taken place between a certain woman that I won’t
mention the name of, and her pardner Josiah. Why, jest the fact that he
got sold once for talkin’ so plain in the cause of Right, endeared him
to me. And the fact that he didn’t fetch only twenty minnys (and we all
know what small fish they be) didn’t make him seem any the less valuable
to me. No, not at all so; it wouldn’t, if he hadn’t fetched more than
one little chub.

“Them views of his’en, them witherin’ idees aginst tyrany that he was
preachin’ to a tyrent, whales couldn’t lug, nor sharks. They was too big
and hefty to be bought or sold. But because Mr. Plato was all right in
some things, we mustn’t think he was in all. We are apt to think so, and
we are apt to think that that because a gulf of a thousand or two years
lay between us and a certain person, that it seperates them from all our
mortal errors and simplicities.

“But it hain’t so. That old man had other human weaknesses besides
writin’ poetry. I persume Miss Plato had to deal real severe with him
lots of times, jest as I do with Josiah. I dare persume to say she had
hard work to get along with him more’n half the time. And if he believed
in Mormonism, he believed in sunthin’ wicked and abominable, and if I
had been on intimate terms with him and her, I should have talked to him
like a sister, right before her, so she would feel all right about it,
and not get oneasy and jealous. I should have talked powerful to him,
and if he is the man I take him to be, I could have convinced him in ten
minutes, I know I could.”

[Illustration: Mr. and Mrs. Plato.]

“Wall,” says he, “bringin’ the history of our church down to Christ’s
day: He was a believer in it.”

I riz right up in a awful dignity and power, and I says, in a tone that
was fearful to hear, it was so burnin’ indignant:

“You say that agin in my house, if you dare.”

He dassent, my tone was such. He never said a word, but sot kinder
scroochin’ and meachin’ on his chair, and I went on, resumin’ my seat
agin, knowin’ as I did that my principles was so hefty I had better save
myself all the extra weariness that I could. Says I:

“You dare to say that He, the Deliverer of His people from sin and
evil—He, the Teacher of all purity, morality, honesty, and all Christian
virtues, who came bringin’ peace on earth, good will to men—He, who
taught that a man should have one wife, and be tender and constant to
her, even as He loved the Church and gave Himself for it—He, whose life
was so pure and self-denyin’ and holy that it brought the divine down to
the comprehension of the human—the love and purity of God manifest in
the flesh—how dare you tell me that He was a Mormon?”

He dassent say it agin. He dast as well die as to say it. I s’pose, in
fact I know, from my feelin’s which I was a feelin’, that my mean was
awfuler and more majesticker than it had been for years and years.

Says he, “As it were—” and then he stopped short off, seemin’ly to
collect his thoughts together, and then he kinder coughed, and begun
agin— “And so forth, and so on,” says he. He acted fairly afraid. And I
don’t wonder at it a mite. My looks must have been awful, and witherin’
in the extreme.

But finally he says, “We read of this sect in the Bible, anyway. The
Essenes was Mormons, or sort o’ Mormony,” says he, glancin’ at me and
then at the teakettle, in a sort of a fearful way.

But says I, coldly, “We read in the Bible of droves of swine that was
full of evil spirits; and we read in it of lunaticks, and barren
fig-trees, and Judas, and the—the David—callin’ him David, as a
Methodist and member of the meetin’-house, who does not want to say
Satan if she can possibly help it.

“Now,” says I, “you have brought up every commandment of God, and I have
preached on ’em, and you find every one of ’em is aginst you—the old
law, and the divine new law made manifest in Christ. Now,” says I,
coolly, leanin’ back in my chair, full of martyrdom and eloquence and
victory and everything, “bring on your next argument, bring it right
here, and let me lay holt of it, and vanquish it, and overthrow it”

“Wall,” says he, “I hold that the perfect faith that thousands have in
our religion and its founder, is one of the very strongest proofs of its
divine origin.”

“I don’t think so,” says I. “Faith is the substance of things hoped for,
but things don’t always turn out to be what you hoped they was. Now,
there is hash, for instance: and in order to enjoy hash, you have got to
have perfect confidence in it and its maker. But still you may have that
perfect confidence in it, and eat it in faith, believin’ it is good beef
and pork, while at the same time there may be ingredients in it that you
know not of, such as Skotch snuff, lily white, hairpins, and etcetery.
Hash is a great mystery, and often deceivin’ to the partaker, no matter
how strong his faith in it may be.

“And I might foller up this strikin’ simely of hash into other eloquent
metafors, such as pills, preachin’, wimmen’s complexion, and etcetery.
Some is good and true, and some hain’t good and true, but they all find
somebody to believe in ’em.

“This is a very deep subject, and solemn, if handled solemnly. I have
handled it only in a light parable way, showin’ that them that do
honestly believe in this Mormon doctrine, if there are any, are
partakin’ (unbeknown to them) of a hash that is full of abomination and
uncleanness, full of humiliation, sorrow, and degradation. Oh!” says I,
fallin’ back on the side of the subject nearest to my heart, “when I
think of the woes of my sect there in Utah, I feel feelin’s that never
can be told or sung. No, there never could be a tune made mournful and
solemn enough to sing ’em in.”

Says he, bold as brass, and not thinkin’ how he was a wobblin’ round in
his argument, “They enjoy it.”

Says I, firm as Bunker Hill, and as lofty, “They don’t enjoy it.”

Says he, “They do.”

Says I, “Elder Judas Wart, you tell me that agin, and I’ll know the
reason why.”

“Why,” says he, “they have petitioned Congress to not meddle with the
laws.”

Says I, “Can you tell me, Elder Judas Wart, can you tell me honestly
that there wasn’t man’s influence lookin’ right out of that petition?”

“No, mum, there wuzn’t. They done it of their own wills and acords.”

Says I, firmly, “I don’t believe it. And if I did, it would only show to
me the blightin’, corruptin’, influence of your belief.”

“Why,” says he, “some of our wimmen are the most active in our
church—full of religious zeal.”

Says I, coolly, “All kinds of zeal hain’t religious zeal.” Says I, “The
kind that makes a mother throw her child into the Ganges, and burn
herself with the dead body of her husband—you can call it religious
zeal, if you want to, but I call it fanatical frenzy.”

Says he, “They are perfectly happy in their belief.”

[Illustration: THE HINDOO MOTHER.]

Says I, “You needn’t never say that agin to me, thinkin’ I will believe
it, for before Mormonism was ever made, human nature was made, wimmen’s
hearts was made. And when you show me a man who would enjoy havin’ his
right hand cut off, or his eyes plucked out of his head, then I will
show you a woman, a womanly woman, who enjoys sharin’ the love of the
man she worships—enjoys seein’ it passin’ away from her, given to
another. Why, it is aginst nater, as much as it is for the sun to shine
at midnight. Blackness and despair and gloom is what rains when the sun
of love is gone down—it’s nater, and can’t be helped, no more than the
sun can, or the moon, or anything. No woman ever enjoyed this wretched
doctrine—that is, no good woman, no pure, tender-hearted, affectionate
woman.”

“Why,” says he, “I s’posed you thought all wimmen was perfect.”

“No, I don’t, sir, no sir. A woman can lose all that is sweet and lovely
in her nature—all the traits that make her so attractive, her
tenderness, her affection, her constancy, her modesty, her purity. She
can get very low down in the scale of being, lower, I think, than a man
can get. You know the further up any one is, the worse it hurts ’em to
fall.

“Now the angels that fell down from heaven, I s’pose it changed ’em, and
disfigured ’em, and spilte ’em as bad agin as it would to fall down
suller. Josiah fell a week ago last Wednesday night, with a hammer in
one hand, and a box of nails in the other. He was fixin’ up a cupboard
for me in the sullerway. He fell flat down and lay his hull length on
the suller bottom. Skairt me awfully. Skairt him, too, and sort o’
madded him, as it always will a man when they fall. I was gettin’ the
supper onto the table, and I started on the run for the suller door, and
says I, in agitated axents, and weak as a cat with my emotions:

“Did it hurt you, Josiah?”

Says he, sort o’ surly, “It didn’t do me any good.”

But he got up, and was all right the next day. I have used this poetical
simely, of its hurtin’ anybody worse to fall down from such a lofty
height than to fall down the sullerway, to show my meanin’ that a pure
woman’s nature is naturally very pure and lofty, and if she loses it she
falls very low indeed.

[Illustration: A FALLEN ANGEL.]

“Lose it she can—all that makes her sweet and lovely and lovable; but
while she keeps her woman’s heart and nature, her life, in your
religion, must be a constant martyrdom, and must be in its nature
demoralizin’ and debasin’, dealin’ the morals fearful and totterin’
blows.

“Why, don’t you s’pose I can take it to myself? Now, Home is the most
heavenly word we know. We hain’t learnt the heavenly alphabet yet, none
of us, and so can’t spell out the word Heaven as it ort to be spelt. We
are children that hain’t learnt God’s language yet. But Home in its true
meanin’ is sunthin’ as near heaven as we can translate and spell out
below. Home, when it is built as any home must be in order to stand, on
a true love, and in the fear of God, such a home is almost a heaven
below. I know it, for a certain home was built on these very foundations
upwards of 20 years ago, and not a j’int has moved, not a sleeper
decayed. Such a home means delight, rest, comfort. I know it, and my
Josiah knows it.

“But let Josiah Allen bring home one more wife, let alone a dozen or
fifteen of ’em—let him bring home one small wife besides Samantha, and I
should find that home meant sunthin’ very different from peace and rest
and happiness. And Josiah Allen would find out that it did, too. He
would, if I know my own heart, and am not deceived in myself. And when I
think of it, think of what my own sect are a sufferin’ right here in our
own land, it makes my blood bile up in my vains, and the tears jest
start to every eye in my head, and if I had two dozen eyes I could cry
and weep with every one of ’em, a thinkin’ how I should feel under them
circumstances—a thinkin’ of the desecration of all that is holiest, and
purest, and most blessed. Thinkin’ of the agony of remembrance, and
regret, and despair that would sweep over me—remembrance of the old,
happy days when I was blest with the love that had gone from me—regret
for all the happy days, happy words of love and tenderness, happy hours
of confidence and affection—mine once, gone forever. Despair, utter,
black despair that all was past.

“And besides this sufferin’, think of the ravages it would make in my
morals, as well as his’en. I know jest how much my morals can stand, I
know to a inch jest how much strain I can put onto ’em. And I know, jest
as well as I know my name was once Smith, that another wife would make
’em totter. And, to be perfectly plain and truthful, I know that wife
would make ’em fall perfectly flat down, and break ’em all into pieces,
and ruin ’em. I shouldn’t have a single moral left sound and hull, and I
know it. I should be ugly.”

Says I, with a added eloquence and bitterness of tone, as my mind roved
back onto a certain widder:

“To have another woman come a snoopin’ into my house and my pardner’s
heart—why, language hain’t made mean enough to tell what my meanness
would be under the circumstances. And her morals, too—why, don’t you
s’pose her morals would be flat as a pancake? Yea, verily. And where
would my Josiah’s morals be? He wouldn’t have none, not a moral, nor a
vestige of any. And there would be three likely persons spilte,
entirely, and eternally spilte. And do you s’pose we three persons are
so different from any other three persons? No, human nature (man human
nature, and woman human nature) is considerable the same all over the
world.”

And agin as that fearful scene presented itself to my imagination, of
another woman enterin’ into my Josiah’s heart, I sithed powerful, and
went on with renewed eloquence. I was fearfully eloquent, and smart as I
could be; deep.

Says I, “One man’s heart hain’t of much account, viewed in a permiscus
way, but to the woman that loves him it’s a good deal, it is all. Wimmen
are foolish about some things, and this is one of ’em. Her love is to
her the very breath she breathes—it is the best part of her. Men don’t
feel this way as a general thing (my Josiah duz, but he is a shinin’
exception). But as a general thing love is to them a sort of a
side-show, a tolerable good entertainment, but it hain’t the hull
circus.

“No, a man’s heart hain’t none too large for one woman to dwell in,
especially if she is hefty, not at all too large, quite the reverse. And
I can tell you, Elder Judas Wart, and tell it firm and solemn, that when
it comes to dividin’ up that heart that was a tight fit in the first
place, and lettin’ one woman after another come a troopin’ in, a pushin’
the lawful owner out of the way, jammin’ her round, bruisin’ of her, and
in the end crowdin’ her completely out in the cold, I say, may God pity
such a woman, for human pity can’t be made pitiful enough to reach her.”

Says Elder Judas Wart, “Men that hain’t Mormons sometimes has more than
one woman inside of their hearts.”

“I know it,” says I. “But the law gets right onto such a man and stamps
onto him. And public sentiment sets down on him hard. And I can tell you
that when the hull community and law and religion and everything are all
a settin’ on a man, and settin’ heavy, that man finds it is a pretty
tuckerin’ business; he gets sick of it, and is glad to do better and be
let up. But you make the iniquity lawful. You make law and religion and
public sentiment all get under such a man, and boost him up—make out
that the more crimes a man commits, the more wives he has, the higher
place he will have in heaven. Why,” says I, “when I think it over, it
hain’t no wonder to me that the Mormon leaders, before they let loose
this shameful doctrine and putrifyin’ sin of polygamy, they settled down
by a salt lake. I should have thought they would have needed salt. But
salt never was made salt enough to save ’em, and they’ll find out so.”

He quailed a very little, or, that is, it looked like quail, though it
might have been meachin’ness strong and severe. Powerful meach looks
some like quail, at a first look. But he recovered himself in half a
moment, and went on, in the haughtiest, impudentest tone he had used as
yet:

“Wall, whether salt has helped us, or whatever did, we have
flourished—nobody can deny that. We have made the desert blossom like a
rose. We are industrious, stiddy, prudent, equinomical, hard-working.
You can’t deny the good we have done in that way. We are full of good
qualities, brim full of ’em.”

Says I, coldly, almost frigidly, “No amount of white-wash can cover up a
whited sepulker so that my specks can’t see through it, and see the
sepulker. Good store clothes can’t cover up a bad soul worth a cent. A
blue satin vest, or even a pink velvet one, buttoned up over a bad
heart, can’t make that heart none the purer. The vest might look well,
and probable would. But when you know the bad heart beats under it, vile
and wicked beats, why, that vest don’t seem no better to you, nor seem
to set the man off no more, than if it was calico, with leather buttons.
Material good can never make up for moral degradation.

“And your good qualities only make your sinful practices more dangerous,
more successful in luring souls to destruction. It is like wreathin’ a
sword with flowers, for folks to grip holt of and get their hands cut
off (morally). It is like coverin’ a bottomless gulf with blossoming
boughs, for folks to walk off on, and break their necks (as it were).”

“Wall,” says he proudly, “we have flourished, and are flourishin’ and
are goin’ to still more. We are goin’ to extend our doctrine of polygamy
further and further. We are goin’ to carry it into Arizona and all the
other new territories—”

I riz right up, I was so agitated, and says I: “You shan’t carry it, not
one step.”

Says he, firmly: “We will!”

Says I: “I tell you agin that you shan’t; and if you do I’ll know the
reason why. I tell you that you shall drop it right there, by that salt
lake, and let it lay there. It needs brine if anything ever did. You
shan’t make no move to carry it a step further. You shall not carry this
godless crime, a disgrace to religion and civilization, into new
territories. The green turf of them lands is too fresh and bright to be
blood-stained by the feet of weepin’ wimmen, bearin’ this heaviest of
crosses that was ever tackled by ’em. You shall not darken the sunny
skies and pollute the sweet air of new lands with this moral
pestilence.”

Says he: “We will!”

Says I, firmly and sternly: “You won’t; and when I say you won’t, I mean
it.”

“Wall,” says he, with a proud mean, “how are you goin’ to help
yourself?”

Says I, in loud, excited axents: “If I can’t stop you myself, I know who
can, and I will go to Uncle Sam myself. I’ll have a plain talk with that
good old man. I’ll jest put it into his head what you are a tryin’ to
do, and I’ll hunch him up, and make him stop you.”

Says he: “Don’t you s’pose sin and sorrow will ever be carried into the
territories only as they are carried in by Mormons?”

[Illustration: THE OLD MAN.]

“Yes, I do,” says I. “I s’pose that whenever humanity is sot down under
the light of the Eternal, it will forevermore, as it has forever in the
past, be followed by two shadows, the joyful and the sorrowful. Human
nature can’t help itself; the Eternal Soul above will shine on, and the
human nature below will throw its shadows—the dark one and the light
one, first one and then the other, unbeknown to us, followin’ us all the
time, and will follow us till the darkness of the human is all lost in
the light of the divine. There hain’t no territories been discovered
distant enough for the human soul to escape from itself—from the shadow
of sorrow. I hain’t said there wuz. Neither have I said it could escape
from sin. I s’pose the old man in human nature won’t never be wholly
drove out of it this side of Eternity; and I s’pose wherever that old
man is there will be caperin’ and cuttin’ up and actin’. But, as I have
said more’n forty times, you ort to whip that old man, make him behave
himself as well as you possibly can, be awful severe with him, and keep
him under. But you don’t try to. You jest pet that old man, and humor
him, and encourage him in his caperin’s. You try to make sin and cuttin’
up and actin’ respectable; protect it by the law.

“Why, sin is what all good men and wimmen must fight aginst; educate
public sentiment aginst it; make it obnoxious; or what will become of
everybody and the world if they don’t? Why, they will be ondone, they
and the hull world, if they don’t. I will,” says I firmly, “I will see
Uncle Sam about it at once.”

“Oh,” says he, in a impudent, pert tone, “Uncle Sam won’t do nothin’ to
hinder us. He has always protected us. He has done well by us. He has
let us do about as we was a mind to.”

“I know it,” says I, “but I’ll tell you,” says I, ontyin’ my
apron-strings in a absent-minded sort of a mechanicle way, and then
tyin’ ’em up agin in the same way (or about the same), “I’ll tell you
what,” says I, for I was fairly determined to find some excuse for
Samuel, if I possibly could, “the fact is, that old man hain’t been well
for quite a number of years. He has seemed to be sort o’ runnin’ down;
his constitution hain’t seemed right to me. And he has had miserable
doctors; or that is, he has got help in some directions, good help, and
in others he has had the poorest kind of physic. But,” says I, firmly,
“that old man means well; there hain’t a well-meanin’er, conscientiouser
old creeter on the face of the earth than that old man is.”

“Yes,” says he, “he has done well by us. We hain’t no fault to find with
him.”

Oh! how that madded me. But I was determined to find all the excuses for
Samuel that I could (though I was at my wit’s end, or pretty nigh there,
to find ’em, and I can’t deny it). Says I,

[Illustration: THE CALL TO DUTY.]

“That old man has been more than half crazy for a number of years back.
What with fightin’ and bloodshed right in his own family, amongst his
own childern—and the injins screechin’ and warhoopin’ round his
frontiers, and the Chinamen a cuttin’ up behind his back, and his
neighbors a fightin’ amongst themselves, and jabbin’ at him every chance
they got; and congressmen and everybody a stealin’ everything they
could, right under his nose, and cuttin’ up and actin’. It is a wonder
to me that the old man hain’t gin up long ago, and died off. I guess
lots of folks thought, a number of years ago, that he wouldn’t live a
year. And it wasn’t nothin’ but his goodness and solid principles that
kep’ him up, and everybody knows it. He’s had enough to bear to kill a
ox.”

“We ort to speak well of him,” says he agin. “He has done first-rate by
us. He has seemed to like us.”

“Shet up!” says I. “I won’t hear another word from you aginst that old
man. Your doin’s has worried Samuel almost to death—I know it has. I
wouldn’t be afraid to bet (if I believed in bettin’) that it has wore on
him more than all the work he has done for years.

“He wants to do right, that old Uncle does. He would be jest as glad to
get rid of all of you,—Mormons, Oneida Communities, Free Lovers, and the
hull caboodle of you,—as our old mare would be glad to get rid of flies
in fly-time. But the thing of it is, with Samuel and the mare, how to go
to work to do it. He can’t see to everything without help. I know what
he needs. He needs a good, strong friend to help him. He wants to have
somebody tell him the plain truth, to get his dander completely up; and
then he wants to have that same female stand right by him, with a
cast-iron determination, and hand him bullets and cartridges, while he
aims his old revolutionary musket, and shoots down iniquities on every
side of him.

“Why, where would Josiah Allen be, if it wuzn’t for me? He would come to
nothin’, morals and all, if it wuzn’t for me to hunch him up. And Samuel
has as much agin to worry him as Josiah has.

“Why, there is no tellin’ how many things that old man has to plague him
and torment the very life out of him. Little things, too, some of ’em,
but how uncommon little things will worry anybody, ’specially in the
night. Curious things, too, some of ’em, that has worried me most to
death way off here in Jonesville, and what feelin’s I should have felt
to have had it a goin’ on right under my nose, as Samuel did.

“Now, when they made that new silver dollar, right there in his house I
s’pose they done it, or in his wood-shed or barn—anyway, it was right
where he could see it a goin’ on, and worry over it—you know they put
onto it, ‘In God we trust.’ And it has fairly hanted me to find out what
the government really meant by it—whether they meant that God wouldn’t
let ’em get found out in their cheatin’ seven cents on every dollar, or
trusted He would let ’em cheat fourteen cents on the next ones they
made.

[Illustration: THE CALL TO DUTY.]

“Why, it has worried me awfully, and how Samuel must have felt about it.
And that is only one little thing.

“There is the trade dollars we made on purpose to cheat China with, and
sent over in the same ship we sent missionaries to convert ’em. I
persume to say that old man has laid awake nights a worryin’ over what
the heathens would think about it—about our sendin’ religion and robbery
over to ’em in the same ship—about our sendin’ religious tracts,
exhortin’ ’em to be honest, or they would certainly go to that bad place
which I do not, as a Methodist, wish to speak of, and send these dollars
to cheat ’em with in the same box—sendin’ eloquent and heartrendin’
tracts provin’ out to ’em that no drunkard can possibly go to Heaven,
packed side by side with barrels of whiskey to teach ’em how to get
drunk, so they will be sure not to go there. I know it has wore on him,
so afraid that the heathens would be perfectly disgusted with a religion
taught by professed followers of Him who come down to earth bearing
peace, good-will to men, and then, after 1800 years of professed loyalty
to Him, and His pure and exalted teachings, bore to their shores such
fruit as cheating, falsehood, and drunkenness.

[Illustration: HELPS FOR THE HEATHEN.]

“It has hanted Samuel, I know it has. Hantin’ me as it has, it must have
hanted him fur worse. He has had severe trials, that old gentleman has,
and he has needed somebody to hunch him up, and lock arms with him, and
draw him along on the path of Right. And I tell you when I talk with him
I shan’t spare no pains with him. I shall use my eloquent tone freely. I
shan’t be savin’ of gestures or wind. I shall use sharp reason, and, if
necessary, irony and sarcasm. And I shall ask him (usin’ a ironicle
tone, if necessary) how he thinks it looks in the eyes of the other
nations to see him, who ort to be a model for ’em all to foller, allow
such iniquity as Mormonism to flourish in his borders. To let a regular
organized band of banditty murder and plunder and commit all sorts of
abominations right under his honest old nose. And how it must look to
them foreign nations to see such a good, moral old gentleman as he is
lift his venerable old eyewinker and wink at such crime and sin. How
insignificant and humiliatin’ it must look to ’em to see him allow a man
in Congress to make laws that will imprison a man for havin’ two wives
when the same man has got four of ’em, and is lookin’ round hungry for
more.

“And I shall hunch him up sharp about sellin’ licenses to do wrong for
money—licenses to make drunkards, and unfit men for earth or
heaven—licenses to commit other crimes that are worse—sellin’
indulgences to sin as truly as ever Mr. Pope did.

“I don’t s’pose, in fact, I know, that Sam hain’t never thought it over,
and took a solemn, realizin’ sense of how bad he was a cuttin’ up
(entirely unbeknown to him). And, if necessary, to convince him and make
him see his situation, I shall poke fun at him (in a jokin’ way, so’s
not to get him mad). And I shall ask him if he thinks it is any nobler
for him to set up in his high chair at Washington and sell indulgences
to sin, than it was in Mr. Pope to set up in his high chair in Vatican
village and sell ’em.

“And I shall skare him mebby, that is, if I have to, and ask him in a
impressive, skareful tone that if he can’t be broke in any other way, if
he don’t think he ort to be brought down to a diet of Worms.

“It will go aginst my feelin’s to skare the excellent old gentleman. But
I shall feel it to be my duty to not spare no pains. But at the same
time I shall be very clever to him. I shall resk it. I don’t believe he
will get mad at me. He knows my feelin’s for him too well. He knows
there hain’t a old man on the face of the earth I love so devotedly, now
father Smith is dead, and father Allen, and all the other old male
relatives on my side, and on his’en. I’ll bet a cent I can convince him
where he is in the wrong on’t.”

Here I paused for a moment for wind, for truly I was almost completely
exhausted. But I was so full and runnin’ over with emotions that I
couldn’t stop, wind or no wind. And I went on:

“He hain’t realized, and he won’t, till I go right there and hunch him
up about it, how it looks for him to talk eloquent about the sanctity of
home. How the household, the Christian home, is the safeguard, the
anchor of church and state, and then make his words seem emptier and
hollower than a drum, or a hogsit, by allowin’ this sin of Mormonism to
undermind and beat down the walls of home.”

And then (this theme always did make me talk beautiful), as I thought of
home and Josiah, and the fearful dangers that had threatened ’em both,
why, as I thought of this, I begun to feel eloquenter far than I had
felt durin’ the hull interview, and I don’t know as the feelin’s I felt
then had been gone ahead of by me in five years. Why, I branched out
perfectly beautiful, and very deep, and says I:

“Home! The Christian home! The mightiest power on earth for good. Each
home seperate and perfect in itself, like the little crystal drops of
water, each one on ’em round and complete and all floatin’ on together,
unbeknown to them, makin’ a mighty ocian floatin’ right into that serene
bay into which all our hopes and life dreams empty. That soundless sea
that floats human souls right up to the eternal city.

“The love of parents, wives, and children, like golden rings, bindin’
the hearts to the happy hearth-stone, and then widenin’ out in other
golden rings, bindin’ them hearth-stones to loyalty and patriotism, love
of country, love of law and order, and love of Heaven, why, them gold
rings within rings, they all make a chain that can’t be broke down; they
twist all together into a rope that binds this crazy old world to the
throne of God.

“And,” says I, lookin’ at Elder Judas Wart, with a arrow in each eye (as
it were): “This most wholesome restraint, this strongest of ropes that
is stretched firm and solid between safety and old Error, you are tryin’
to break down. But you’ll find you can’t do it. No sir! You may all get
onto it,—the whole caboodle of you, Mormons, Oneida Communities, Free
Lovers, the hull set on you,—and you’ll find it is a rope you can’t
break! You’ll find that the most you can do is to teter and swing on it,
and stretch it out a little ways, mebby. You can’t break it! No sir!
Uncle Samuel (after I have hunched him up) will hold one end of it firm
and strong, and Principle and Public Sentiment the other end of it; and
if necessary, if danger is at hand, she that was Samantha Smith will lay
holt of it, too; and I’d love to see any shacks, or set of shacks, a
gettin’ it out of our hands then.”

Oh, how eloquent I had been. But he wuzn’t convinced. I don’t s’pose
anybody would hardly believe that a man could listen to such talk, and
not be proselyted and converted. But he wuzn’t. After all my outlay and
expenditure of eloquence and wind and everything, he wuzn’t convinced a
mite. And after he had got his hat all on to go, he jest stood there in
front of me, with his hands in his pockets, and says he, bold as brass,
and as impudent as brass ever was:

“I am a goin’, mum, and I don’t never expect to see you agin. I never
shall see you in the kingdom.”

“I am afraid you won’t,” says I, givin’ him a awful keen look, but
pityin’. “I am afraid if you don’t turn right square round, and stop
actin’, you won’t be there.”

“I shall be there,” says he, “but you won’t.”

Says I, “How do you know I won’t?”

Says he, “Because I do know it.”

Says I, with dignity, “You don’t know it.”

“Why,” says he, comin’ out plain with his biggest and heftiest argument,
the main pillow in the Mormon church, “a woman can’t be saved unless
some man saves ’em, some Mormon. That is one reason,” says he, “why I
would have bore my cross, and married you; obtained an entrance for you
in the heavenly kingdom. But now it is too late. I won’t save you.”

[Illustration: JOSIAH ENDS THE ARGUMENT.]

“You won’t save me?” says I, lookin’ keen at him, as he stood there
before me, with his red bloated face, a face that had that low,
disipated, animal expression lookin’ out so plain under the
sanctimonious, hypocritical look he had tried to cover it with. “You
won’t save me! Won’t take me into the heavenly kingdom! Wall, I rather
think you won’t.”

I was so engaged and bound up in my indignant emotions and principles
and everything that I didn’t see what was goin’ on behind me. But there
was a fearful scene ensuin’ and goin’ on there. A awful scene of
vengeance and just retribution. For my faithful pardner, maddened by the
terrible insult to his Samantha, jest lifted himself up on one elbo, his
righteous anger liftin’ him up for the moment above stitches and all
other earthly infirmities, and he threw that broom-handle at Elder Judas
Wart with terrific force, and aimed it so perfect that it hit him right
on the nap of the neck. It was a fearful blow. I s’pose it come jest as
near breakin’ his neck as anything ever did and miss.

And it skairt him fearfully, too; for Josiah had been so still for a
spell that he thought he was asleep. And it had come onto him as swift
and severe as a judgment right out of the heavens. (Not that I would
wish to be understood that broom-handles are judgments, and should be
handled as such; not as a general thing. I am speakin’ in a poetical
way, and would wish to be took poetically.)

But oh! how fearful Elder Judas Wart looked. It squshed him right down
for a minute where he ort to be squshed—right onto his knees. He
couldn’t get up for a number of minutes, bein’ stunted and wild with the
blow and the fearful horrow of his skare. And oh! how Josiah Allen did
converse with him, as he knelt there helpless before him; hollered! it
wasn’t conversation, it was hollerin’; loud, wild holler! almost a
beller!

He ordered him out of the house, and threatened him with instant and
immediate execution on the galluses. Though he knew we hadn’t no gallus
built, and no timber suitable to build one; and he disabled with a
stitch, and nobody but me to do anything. But he vowed, in that loud,
skareful axent, that he would hang him in five minutes’ time; and chop
his head off with a broad-axe; and gulotine him; and saw his neck off
with our old cross-cut saw; and shoot him down like a dog; and burn him
to the stake; and scalp him.

Why, Josiah ort to have known that one of these punishments was enough
for any man to bear, and more than any man could stand up under. And he
knew we hadn’t the conveniences by us for half of these punishments. But
he didn’t think of that. He didn’t think of nothin’, nor nobody, only
jest anger and vengeance. He was more delerious and wild in his
conversation and mean than I had ever known him to be during our entire
aquaintenship. It was a fearful scene. It was harrowin’ to me to see it
go on. And Elder Judas Wart, as quick as he could get up,—started off on
a quick run, almost a canter. I s’pose, I have heerd sense, and then I
could see from his looks and actions, that a skairter man never lived.
And well he might be. I don’t blame him for it a mite. I blame him for
lots of things, but not for that; for the words and mean of Josiah was
enough to apaul a iron man, or a mule.

[Illustration: DEPARTURE OF THE ELDER.]

But as I told Josiah afterwards, after the crazy delerium begun to
disperse off of his mean, says I, “Why is it any more of a insult to me
than it is to them other poor wimmen who have to endure it?” Says I,
“You feel awfully to have that doctrine jest throwed at your pardner, as
you may say. And look at the thousands of wimmen that have to submit to
the humiliation and degredation of this belief, live in it, and die in
it.”

“Wall,” says he, chucklin’, “I jest choked old Wart off of it pretty
sudden. I brought him down onto his knees pretty suple. He won’t talk
about savin’ wimmen’s souls agin right away. He won’t till his neck gets
well, anyway.” And he chuckled agin.

I don’t believe in fightin’, and am the last woman to encourage it; but
I could not help sayin’, in fervid axents:

“Oh! if Uncle Samuel, that dear, blunderin’, noble old man, would only
hit old Polygamy jest another such a blow, jest as sudden and
unexpected, and bring him down on his polluted old knees in front of the
nation. Oh! what a day that would be for America and Samantha. What
feelin’s we should feel, both on us.”

“Yes,” says Josiah, “I wish it could be did.” In the case of Josiah
Allen my powerful talk (aided by previous and more late occurrences) had
fell on good ground, I knew. The seed was springin’ up strong. I knew it
was by the way he threw that broom-handle, and I knew also by his looks
and axents.

He was perfectly and entirely convinced of the awfulness and vile
horrors of Mormonism. I knew he was. He looked so good and sort o’ noble
at me. And his tone was so sweet and kind of affectin’, somehow, as he
added, in gentle and plaintive axents:

“I believe, Samantha, I could relish a little briled steak and some
mashed-up potatoes.”

Says I, “So could I, and I will get dinner to once.” And I did.

[Illustration]




                         A CRISIS WITH KELLUP.


The very next day after I gin the Elder such a talkin to, Cassandra and
Nathan Spooner come to our house a visitin, or that is, Nathan brought
Cassandra up as far as there for a drive, in the mornin’, and I made ’em
come in and stay to dinner, Cassandra not bein’ very strong. They have
got a young babe, a boy, five weeks old that very day. Wall, while they
was there, while I was a gettin’ dinner, I had a letter from Kitty.
Kitty had gone home two weeks before, unexpected. A letter bein’ had by
her from her mother, to that effect.

I never shall forget the day Kitty went. Never. Josiah had hitched up to
take her to say good bye to the children, and they hadn’t been gone
more’n several moments, when Kellup Cobb come. He had heerd the news of
her goin’ home, and he looked anxious and careworn. And his hair and
whiskers and eyebrows bein’ a sort of a dark mournful color that day,
made him look worse. He had been foolin’ with logwood and alum, and a
lot of such stuff.

He said, “he was fairly beat out a layin’ awake the night before.”

“What ails you?” says I. “What is the matter?”

“Wimmen is what ails me!” says he with a bitter look. “Wimmen is what is
the matter! Why,” says he, “wimmen make such fools of themselves about
me, that it is a wonder that I get any sleep at all; I shouldn’t,” says
he firmly, “I know I shouldn’t, if I didn’t get so sleepy and sort o’
drowse off.”

“Well,” says I reasonably, “I don’t s’pose we should any of us get much
sleep, if it wasn’t for that.”

Says he, speakin’ out firm and decided, “I want to do right. I want to
do the fair thing by wimmen. But there it is. How can I? Now here is
Kitty Smith goin off droopin’ and low-sperited, I s’pose, jest on my
account. And situated as I be, how be I goin’ to help myself, or chirk
her up before she goes?

“I think my eyes of that girl. And I jest about made up my mind, last
night, in the dead of night (for I don’t believe I slept a wink before
ten o’clock), I jest about made up my mind that marry her I would, and
let the rest of the wimmen live or die, jist as they was a mind to.

“Why, I think so much of that girl, that it jest about kills me to think
of her goin off home, as them without hope. But what can I do? I dassent
say right out that I will marry her, till I look round and see what
would foller. I want to see the doctor! I want to see what he thinks, if
he thinks the effects of such a terrible blow onto the fair sect would
be worse at this time of the year. It is a sickly time. Mebby they would
stand it better some other time of the year.

“But,” says he, “this I think I may safely promise you; this, I think,
will chirk her up a good deal: I will write to her. I will kinder watch
things, and enquire ’round, and see what I can do—see how they would
seem likely to stand it, and if I see it haint likely to kill ten or
fifteen, I will try to get round and marry her. You tell her so from me.
And tell her I will write to her, anyway. My very heart-strings seemed
wrapped round that girl,” says he, sithin’ hard, “and how I am a goin’
to stand it is more than I can tell, to think of her bein’ way off there
alone, a sufferin’ and droopin’ round, on my account.

“But this letter will probable be the greatest comfort she can have next
to havin’ me myself. You will be apt to write to her?” says he
anxiously.

“Yes,” says I, “most probable I shall.”

“Wall,” says he, “I will put in a letter with you when you write. It
haint the postage that is the stick with me, it haint the 3 cents I
mind. But if I can’t, after all my efforts, see my way clear to marry
her, it would seem more cruel and cold-blooded in me, to have gin her
the encouragement of sendin her a letter by myself, all stamped and paid
for by me, than it would to send it in with somebody else.” Says he,
“Don’t you think so?”

Says I in a sort of a blind way, “I think of a great many things that it
wouldn’t do to tell of.”

“Yes,” says he, “you probable pity me, and realize the situation I am
placed in, more than you feel free to tell. You probable think that
sympathy would break me down—make me feel worse.”

“Yes,” says I firmly, “I don’t feel free to tell my opinion of you. It
would be apt to make you feel worse.”

“You are a woman of principle, Josiah Allen’s wife, and a woman of
strong sense. You realize my situation—you feel for the condition of my
heart.”

“Yes, and your head too,” says I; “I realize jist what has ailed you,
ever sense you was born. But,” says I, wantin’ to turn the subject, for
I was sick of it, sick as a dog. Says I “you wuzn’t to meetin’ last
night wuz you?” Says I, “We wimmen talked it over after the meetin’, and
we are goin to take up a collection to make Miss Bamber a present of a
new black dress. We are goin’ to ask each church-member to give jest one
sixpence, and one sixpence apiece from the 250 members will get her a
good bumbazeen dress, or a very nice alpacka. And so,” says I, “I
thought I would ask you for your sixpence.”

Knowin’ it is Kellup’s duty to be tackled for the good of the
meetin-house, I will, no matter whether he will give anything or not, I
will insist on tacklin’ him.

Says I, “You know Miss Bamber has lost her mother-in-law and wants to
mourn for her—wants to the worst kind, and can’t.”

“Why can’t she mourn?” says Kellup.

“Why,” says I, “She can’t mourn, because she haint got no dress suitable
to mourn in, thats why Miss Bamber feels like death about it. She knows
it is her duty to mourn, and she wants to, like a dog, but can’t.”

Says Kellup, lookin stingy, awful unwillin’ to give anything, “She can
mourn jest as bad in one dress as another, or without any.”

“Wall,” says I reasonably, “So I think. But everybody has their little
different ways and excentricities, and it don’t look well for us to
meddle with ’em. Now that feller by the name of Procrustes, at Attica
village. Now, I always thought he went too far. He had a iron bedstead,
and he used to make everybody that traveled his way lay down on it, and
if their legs was too short, he would stretch ’em out to fit that
bedstead, and if they was too long, he would saw ’em off.”

Now Mr. Procrustes wuzn’t doin’ exactly the fair thing. What earthly
business was it of his, if other folks’es legs was too long to be
convenient, or too short? It wuzn’t his place to trim ’em off, or
stretch ’em.

And I always thought that if I had had business in his neighborhood, and
been travelin’ that way, and he had tried to fit me or Josiah to that
bedstead, why, I always thought he would have seen trouble. I should
have gin him a awful talkin’ to, and kicked.

Mr. Procrustes is dead. Yes, I believe old Thesius, a neighber of
his’en, killed him upon some mountain or other. I presume he got to
stretchin’ old Thesius’es legs out, or begun to saw ’em off, and got the
old man mad, and he jest laid to and killed him.

[Illustration: TAKIN’ A REEF.]

Yes, I believe old Mr. Procrustes hain’t livin’ at the present time, but
he left a large, a very large family. And every one of ’em inherits the
old gentleman’s traits and disposition. I have seen lots of ’em that, if
they dast, would have every leg in the world jest the length of their’n.
If they dast, they would tackle you in a minute with a saw or a
broad-axe.

“But I never felt that way. Now, as fur as my own feelin’s are
concerned, I think memories can haunt anybody, and hearts can ache jest
as severe under a white dress as a black one, and visey versey. Hearts
can beat gay and triumphant aginst bumbuzeen bodist waists and crape
trimmin’s. But Miss Bamber feels different. She feels that she can’t
mourn without certain conveniences. And feelin’ in that way, and feelin’
that it would be a duty and a privilege for her to mourn for her
mother-in-law, I say that woman shall have the wherewith to do it with.
I say she shall mourn if she wants to; she shall be helped to a black
dress. There hain’t a member of the meetin’-house but what can give a
six-pence without feelin’ it. We want to keep it all still from Miss
Bamber, and get it, and get it all made for her before she knows a thing
about it. And,” says I, “mebby you had better give me the six-pence
to-day, as we have got it about all collected, and want to get the dress
right away.”

Says he, “Hain’t there nobody else whose duty it is to get the dress?
Her relations? I should think it was their duty to help.”

Never did I ask a stingy human creeter for help for the poor, or help
for the meetin’-house, but what this argument was dragged up by ’em.
Tryin’ to shirk off their own duty onto somebody else.

“No,” says I, “her family is all dead. She hain’t got but one relation
in the world, and that is an aunt of her grandmother’s; and she is
supported by the town.”

“Wall,” says he, cheerfully, “mebby the town would feel like gettin’
this dress.”

I jest give him a look, and never said another word,—only jest that
look. But I s’pose that look spoke louder and awfuler than words, for he
hastened to say, in a apologizin’ way:

“I didn’t know but the town would want to—would feel it a privilege to—”

I still didn’t say nothin’, only jest that awful look. And agin he says,
in a apologizin’ way:

“I would advance the six-pence to you, I would try to raise it some way
for you, but the hard times we have had, and are havin’, have depressed
all sorts of business so, we have suffered terribly financially as well
as the other public. We have got a great deal of money to make out this
fall—over 10 dollars. Father hain’t a bit well; my health hain’t what it
once was; our expenses are enormious—taxes, household expenses,
clothin’; and takin’ all these things into consideration, together with
the public debt, the withdrawal of funds by foreign capitalists, the
almost total stagnation of public enterprize, the total lack of public
confidence, the total—”

Says I, “Put in total selfishness and total meanness, and keep your
six-pence.”

I don’t believe I have been more wore out in over seven months,—and mad.

“Wall,” says he, lookin’ relieved, “if you will excuse me, I won’t make
no move towards raisin’ the money for you. It would probable cramp me
considerable to raise the sum jest at this present time.”

And then he begun about Kitty agin. Says he, knittin’ up his eyebrow
hard, and lookin’ gloomy:

“I never calculated to fall in love with a poor girl. It never used to
pass my mind that I ever should select such a one out of the hundreds
that stand round me, hankerin’ to marry me. But I have done it. Why,
sometimes I think I couldn’t love that girl any more if she was worth
two hundred and 50 dollars. I think so much of her that it is as hard
for me as loosin’ a limb, almost like loosin’ my pocket-book, to think
of her bein’ way off there a pinin’ for me, and bein’ on a perfect rack,
not knowin’ whether she will get me or not.

“When I think of that side of the question, Josiah Allen’s wife, I feel
jest like leavin’ word here with you for her, that I will marry her,
whether or no. But then, jest like a blow aginst the side of my head,
comes the thought of them other wimmen, that had hopes before she come
to Jonesville that they would get me. I believe, anyway, it will be safe
to leave word here for her to keep up good courage, and try not to get
too cast down and melancholy; to hope for the best; and I’ll do
everything I can. I’ll enquire round about the wimmen, see the doctor,
and try to arrange things for her good and happiness; try to get round
and marry her. At the same time,” says he, with a cautious look, “I
would feel it my duty to warn her to not get so bound up in me that the
disappointment would kill her, if she should lose me.”

“Wall,” says I, bein’ wore almost completely out, “I must go and skim
the milk for the calves.”

And he took the hint and started off, and glad enough was I to see him
go. But jest as he went down the steps, and I turned to go into the
buttery, I see a paper of indigo that Marier Burpey had left here that
very day. She had forgot it, and I knew she was in a hurry a colorin’;
so I jest carried it to the door, and asked Kellup if he would carry it
to her, knowin’ he had to go right by her door.

“No,” says he, firmly, “I dassent do it.” And he looked anxious and
skairt as he said it. “I’d be glad to, but I dassent,” says he. “I have
to make my demeanor perfectly stunny towards that girl, in order to keep
her affection anywhere within bounds. She don’t show it any by her looks
or actions—she has got almost marble self-control; but I see right
through it. I see that she almost worships me. I see that I am makin’
her perfectly unhappy; and when I think of Sofier’s fate, I tremble for
Marier. I am careful; I am a careful feller; I am on my guard. And at
the present time, situated as I be in regard to Kitty, I feel that I ort
to be doubly careful. But at any and every time a young man like me
can’t be too careful when they are round amongst wimmen.”

“Nobody wouldn’t mistrust you was makin’ such havock,” says I,
mechanically, for I really didn’t know what to say.

[Illustration: MARIER BURPEY.]

“Yes, if a young man like me is unprincipled enough to go headlong into
wimmen’s company without lookin’ where he is goin’, without actin’
offish and cold to ’em, why, before that man knows it, he is a wadin’
through goar. Bleedin’ hearts lay round him on every side a bleedin’.
Why don’t other young men think of these things? Why hain’t they more
careful, more offish?”

Says I, with feelin’, “That’s so, why hain’t they? The offisher some men
be, the more I think on ’em.” And I looked longin’ly at the path down to
the gate, and the road to Jonesville.

“Yes, you know what actin’ on principle means. That is why I respect
you, confide in you.”

“Then you don’t think you can carry the indigo?” says I, turnin’ to go
in.

“No,” says he, firm as marble, and as sot as that stun. “I’d love to
accommodate you, but I dassent. When I think of the fate of Sofier, when
I think of the deadly blows my conscience dealt to me every minute, as I
drove her hearse to the buryin’-ground—then I feel as if I had almost
ruther lose ten cents than go through it agin with Marier. I feel that I
must not be resky, and do anything to ensnare her affections.”

“Good land!” says I, “indigo won’t be likely to ensnare ’em, will it?”

“Other men might handle it safe, men with less attractions than I have
got, but I can’t, I dassent.”

And I wouldn’t demean myself by urgin’ him another word. And I went into
the house, and he started off.

Wall, as I was a sayin’, Kitty had been gone two weeks, the day Nathan
and Cassandra visited me, and this letter from her, brought in to me
while I was a gettin’ the dinner onto the table, brought news that was
startlin’ and agitatin’ in the extreme. I was jest a stirrin’ some sweet
cream and butter together over the stove, havin’ a fresh salmon trout
for dinner, and Josiah bein’ fond of that kind of gravy to eat with it,
and Nathan bein’ such a clever creeter, offered to stir it for me, while
I read the letter. And I was so anxious to git the news, that I let him
do it, though, the stove bein’ so hot, take it with that and his burnin’
blushes, it made a pretty hot time for him.

But the news was this: Kitty was married. But the curiousest and most
agitatin’ part of the news was, the old gentleman, Mark’s father, had
got after Kitty’s mother. He went to give her a scoldin’, and fell in
love with her on the spot. Like Hamen, he got hung on his own
gallowses—went to smite her, and got smit himself, awful. So he courted
her up violent and powerful, and they all got married the same day.

It was very pleasant and agreeable news to me, and to Josiah. And
Cassandra and Nathan acted well about it. They said they was glad it all
turned out so well, but their minds didn’t seem to be on the news so
much as they was on their babe. And it is a very good-lookin’ child, and
appears middlin’ well for a child of its age. Takes after its father
some—sort o’ sandy, with red hair. It don’t look much, as little
Samantha Jo did, nor it don’t have that noble, beautiful appearance she
had at that age. But then you can’t expect that any other child is ever
goin’ to look and act like her. I do despise people bein’ so bound up in
their own childern and grandchildern that they can’t see no good
qualities in any other childern. Thank fortune that hain’t my way, nor
never was. And I say, and I always shall say, that Cassandra’s babe
hain’t a babe to be ashamed of, and feel above, not by any means.

Bein’ so awful bashful, Nathan don’t probable associate with it so much,
and act on such intimate terms with it as he would if it wuzn’t for
that. But in a mild, sheepish way, he seems to think the world of it,
and seems to want to do everything he can to make it feel to home with
’em, and happy. But he don’t come out openly and express his admiration
and affection, as he would if it wuzn’t for that drawback.

Now, he dassent hold it much, or that is, he don’t seem to dast. But
Cassandra bein’ proud-spirited, and wantin’ Nathan to show off some,
would once in a while put the babe in his lap.

He never would make any move to stop her. He never would refuse to take
it. He would set and hold it jest as long as she felt disposed to leave
it there. But he would look down on it in a skairt, wonderin’,
breathless way, as if the child got there in his lap through some
mysterious and inscrutable decree of Providence, and it wuzn’t for him
to resist. But he suffered intensely at such times, I could see.

And every little while Cassandra (bein’ determined to make Nathan show
off) would tell him to say sunthin’ to the babe, talk baby-talk to it.
And he would always try to. He would always do jest as Cassandra told
him to (a cleverer critter never walked). His face would be as red as a
red handkerchief, but he would ask the babe, up in a little, high, fine
voice:

[Illustration: “DO YOU WANT A PAIR OF BOOTS?”]

“Do you want a pair of boots?”

He never made any other remark to the child that I heard, only jest
that. I heard him say that to it more’n 20 times, I dare persume to say.
For Cassandra, bein’ so anxious to have him show off, kep’ tellin’ him
to talk to it. And it seemed as if that remark was all he could think of
that would be agreeable to the child. But Josiah said, as we was talkin’
it over afterwards, that he heard him say two or three times to it:

“Yes, it shall have a pair of boots.”

But it must have been when I was out a gettin’ dinner. For if I was
under oath I would say that I didn’t hear him say a single thing to it,
only jest this:

“Do you want a pair of boots?”

They started for home jest after dinner, Nathan havin’ left some work
that must be done. And Josiah hitched up and went to Jonesville to mill.
And I s’pose he told the news about Kitty there. But it wuzn’t till the
next afternoon that I heard what the effects of that news wuz in a
certain place and to a certain feller.

And though it hain’t always best to mention names, and come right out
plain and talk, yet it probable won’t do no hurt to mention that you
might expect Kellup Cobb, under any circumstances, would act like a
fool.

[Illustration: THRILLING NEWS.]

I was down to the creek lot, pickin’ a few berries for supper, when
Josiah told me on’t. It had got a little later than I thought for, and
Josiah had come down after me, bein’ worried about me. It was only a
little ways from the house. I had put the tea-kettle on, and sot the
table, before I had come out, and the tea-kettle was a bilin’, so Josiah
said, after he told me the news. The news was thrillin’ and agitatin’ in
the extreme. He said Kellup Cobb had disappeared the night before, after
the news of Kitty’s marriage had got abroad in Jonesville. They said
that he felt so that he disappeared, he and the hearse and Elder Judas
Wart—the hull three on ’em. Kellup had been on intimate terms with Judas
Wart for some time; and some think that Kellup bein’ so cut down by
Kitty’s marriage, and the Elder bein’ so cut down by my witherin’
eloquence and Josiah’s broom-handle, that they both got into the hearse,
and drove off in it to Utah to jine the Mormons. And some think that
they sold the hearse, and took the money, and went to Salt Lake by rail.
Which last way, I told my Josiah, when he mentioned it, was the proper
way to go there, if it wuz the right kind of a rail. But anyway, they
had gone, the hull three on ’em, and there hain’t been a word heard from
’em sense in Jonesville.

Josiah said old Cobb felt awfully.

Says I, “To lose Kellup?”

“No,” says he, “to lose the hearse.”

But I jest repeated this line of poetry to my pardner. Says I:

“Poetry, Josiah, will somehow express the feelin’s of the soul better
than you can express them yourself.” And says I, “Josiah, as for Elder
Judas Wart and Kellup, I say with the poet, good riddance to bad
rubbidge.”

“Wall,” says Josiah, with a sort of a dreamy look,—that man loves
poetry, though he seldom quotes it—“don’t you s’pose, Samantha, that you
have got about enough berries for supper, for I am gettin’ hungry as a
bear.”

“Yes,” says I, “because I have got stewed peaches and cold chicken and
everything else good for supper besides them. But,” says I, lookin’ sort
o’ longin’ly at some berries that was a hangin’ over the water, “there
is a few extra big and ripe ones that do look too good to leave.”

“Wall,” says he, sweetly (for his mean sense I told him what we was
goin’ to have for supper had looked perfectly beautiful), “you set down
and rest, Samantha, and I will pick ’em for you.”

And so he took my little tin pail, and with a happy frame bent down to
pick ’em. And I, bein’ tired, sot down, and looked into the water. And I
see that everything was reflected in it. The trees, the nodding red
sumac feathers, my Josiah and me, gay golden-rod and wild blue
china-oysters, the berry bushes, the thorny stalks and the ripe fruit,
fresh posys, and withered leaves; all imaged there in the water; and the
water was a runnin’ swift.

And out on the end of a slender bush that hung over the water, a bird
swayed and swung to and fro, and sung out a dretful sort of a sweet
song, yet sad like. Some as if it was practicin’ over a farewell song to
its home, its happy nest, before it sailed away south in search of a
balmier climate.

So the bird sailed back and forth on that slender twig, over the deep
waters, a singin’ about a happier country, sweet and sad, sweet and low.
And my pardner picked the ripe berries, and I sot there peaceful and
serene (though some sweaty), a thinkin’ how, over all that was pictured
on the changing face of the waters, the changeless blue heavens was
reflected, shining down over all, the old and the new, the mournful and
the sorrowful; over all, and beneath all. That thought was perfectly
beautiful to me, and dretful comfortin’. And I sot there a thinkin’ of
that, and a thinkin’ how swift the water was a runnin’ towards the sea.








                                THE END.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                             HAVE YOU READ
                       =MY OPINIONS=
                                  AND
                            BETSEY BOBBET’S

                        By JOSIAH ALLEN’S WIFE?

                               AUTHOR OF
        “SAMANTHA AT THE CENTENNIAL,” AND “MY WAYWARD PARDNER.”

          =IF NOT GET IT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY.=

       ---------------------------------------------------------

This book is one of those indescribable ones, of which little can be
said except that it is rich and spicy throughout, readable and
fascinating, brimfull of humor and sharp things—yet not a line in it,
that does not point a moral, and teach a lesson. It will create a
sensation whenever read, and no one will enjoy it better than the
ladies, although it deals with them in a plain way. The men will like
it, the children will like it, all will like and laugh over it, and
remember its teachings long afterwards.

The Public will make no mistake in purchasing this book, as it is full
of good things, which will at once arrest and rivet the attention of the
reader.

Never was a character’s lines drawn more distinctly than that of
Josiah’s wife, and her originals will be found among the acquaintances
of many. Cute, wise, shrewd and observing, with a vein of strong common
sense, yet simple and innocent as a child, she will keep the reader
crammed with sharp hits and funny observations.

Betsey Bobbet’s opinions act upon Josiah’s wife’s, as settings do upon
diamonds: adding to their brightness and resplendency.

The book contains 432 Pages, and is _filled with Pictures_, put in, as
the author says, to _explain the text_.

 =_Price in Fine English Morocco Cloth_=,                     =_$2.50_=

    ”    ”    ”     ”       ”                      _Gilt       =_3.00_=
                                                  Edges_,

    ”    ”   _Half Turkey Morocco_,                  ”         =_4.00_=

The book can be had by addressing

                        AMERICAN PUBLISHING CO.,
                =AGENTS WANTED.=         HARTFORD CONN.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                         JOSIAH ALLEN’S WIFE’S

                                  AS A

                        =P. A. and P. I.=

[Illustration: JOSIAH’S FIVE HOURS’ RIDE.]

                Samantha at the Centennial.

                             --------------

                            BY THE AUTHOR OF
      “MY OPINIONS AND BETSEY BOBBET’S,” AND “MY WAYWARD PARDNER.”

                             --------------

This book the writer sends forth to the world, expecting it will (as did
other martyrs: John Rogers and etcetery) tread on the hot coals of
public opinion; be briled on the gridiron old bigotry keeps to brile her
enemies on; be scalded by the melted lead of old custom; and be burnt up
on the stake of opposition; yet still, upheld by firm principle and
lofty emotions, she is able to say: “I am happy in the thought.”

            =_A kind and noble Artist has risked his fame by
                 drawing a few pictures for the book._=

                    THIS VOLUME CONTAINS 580 PAGES,

          =25 Full-Page and 50 other Engravings=

   _Prices: In Fine English Cloth, $2.50; do. do., Gilt Edge, $3.00;
                      Half Turkey Morocco, $4.00._

The book can be had by addressing

                        AMERICAN PUBLISHING CO.,
                 =AGENTS WANTED.=       HARTFORD CONN.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                           Transcriber’s Note

The Table of Contents had several errors in pagination, briefly off by
two pages. These have been corrected.

On p. 198, a lengthy (and literally) parenthetic remark begins in
mid-sentence and finishes with the following paragraph.

Errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected, and
are noted here. The references are to the page and line in the original.
The following issues should be noted, along with the resolutions.

  ix.6     How he Courted Cassandr[i]a                    Removed.
  52.16    it cannot long [h/b]e hid                      Replaced.
  61.15    if I was in his place.[”]                      Removed.
  62.10    for I may not marry at all.[’/”]               Replaced.
  72.3     I am most afraid it is resky then.[”]          Added.
  103.18   my tooth-brush.[”]                             Removed.
  103.19   the tooth[ /-]brush                            Replaced.
  113.6    [“]Says I:                                     Removed.
  114.17   but it se[mede/emed] as                        Transposed.
  210.5    poke at [’]em                                  Added.
  240.7    [“]And superintendents                         Added.
  243.1    and not fatigue [your-]yourself                Removed.
  248.8    we was a marchin[’] round                      Added.
  383.5    Tamer Moony,[’/”] says I,                      Replaced.
  426.15   right away from happiness.[”]                  Added.
  473.1    [“]Says I, in a sort of a blind way,           Removed.